atlwantic - angwst
atlwantic
angwst

21 | MDNI w/ reblogs | she/her

347 posts

Atlwantic - Angwst - Tumblr Blog

atlwantic
1 year ago

Doll

TW - NonCons I had a dream about being kept as a toy by Thomas Hewitt, but ending up being raped/forced by Hoyt who was giving me a check up as Tommy was too rough.

Although Hoyt is OOC, they could be anyone! You ever dream about someone, it looks like them but you know its not really them? It was like that! So Hoyt could be any male member of the Hewitt/Sawyer clan.

Anyway this is an attempt at a type up of my smutty rape fantasy dream. Very new to writing smut, so it’s not great. but it kept replaying over and over in my head so I needed to get it out!  Rape/Non-con Elements, Mild Stockholm Syndrome, Extremely Dubious Consent, Physical Abuse

Keep reading

atlwantic
1 year ago
WARING THIS HAS SMUT

WARING THIS HAS SMUT🤪

So... You were in the hewitts house laying in your room staring at the wall like your life depends on it you could hear the sounds of Hoyt being a disgusting rapist in the room next to you.

The very second the sounds stopped you hopped out of your bed and opened the door to go look for your lover.. Thomas hewitt you look all over the place he was no were to be seen someone knocked on the door LUDA opened the door for you to see a tall cow boy luda called him tex he looked at you and smirked.

Little did you know Thomas was right behind you he grabbed your shoulders and pulled you to his chest glaring at tex you gave him a confusing look he looked down at you so close that his hair was touching your face he whispered in a low raspy voice 'tex will try to take you from me... ' you just chuckled thinking tex was just messing around I mean you just met him he couldn't already like you?

Time skip

Everyone was sitting at the table tex and Thomas on each side of you Thomas ate his food as slow as he could watching texs every movement but then tex got a little to brave... He slowly put his hand on your thigh you looked at Thomas Hoyt laughed his ass off saying tex would steal his girl you scoffed and got up Thomas got up and threw you over his shoulder and took you to his room.

Tex followes you and Thomas caught him and was able to tie him to a rocking chair in his room gaged with a rag Thomas pushed your hair out of you face and kissed you all over your face the muzzle slightly scratching your skin he then kissed your lips he then slapped your ass making you gasp allowing him to sliped his tongue in your mouth you lightly moaned into the kiss Tex was thrashing around Thomas pulled away a string of spit in between you two he sliped his hand under your shirt grabbing your tits his thumbs rubbing your nipples

You pulled at his shirt he took off all his clothing as fast as he could Tex glared at him like he wanted to kill him you took your clothes off as well but Thomas didn't like how Tex could see you he put a blanket on you and you licked your neck followign along with kissed and little love bites you felt his light brown tip against your were folds you held back a moan he then slowly pushed all his 8 inches in you moaned so loud you swear anyone down stairs could hear his pace started going faster you covered you mouth not wanted your moans to be heard oh boy he did not like that be grabed your wrist and pines them above your head and 'Thomas! I- eeee-mm close! ' 'sh sh baby you don't want the whole house hearing you do you? ' you shook your head his pace speeds up and you feel his cock twitch and with that you scream his name and squirt all over the front of him he then pushes so deep his tip is touching the opening of your whom and cums filling you . Tex has already fell asleep after you both get dressed and put Tex on the couch and cuddle on your bed nuzzled together 'Thomas I'm not doing that in front of someone every agian' he hums and you both fell asleep...

WARING THIS HAS SMUT

I hoped y'all liked this I will try to make a part two but idk. 😳

atlwantic
1 year ago

Human Miles Quaritch x reader

Good girl-part 1

warnings: smut, swearing, minors DNI

4,491 words

PART TWO

background info:

you are a 25 year old botanist, closely shadowing Grace Augustine when you are forced to spend time with the very man you and your whole department despise in order to be granted access to a mission on Pandora; can you come to an arrangement that would suit you both?

Human Miles Quaritch X Reader

You were deep in thought as you worked side by side with the great Grace Augustine, in her element as she sampled plants, her findings surprising even herself. It seemed the connection between Pandoran flora and the planet itself was much more intertwined than you ever would've believed.

"Can you believe it, ranger rick is requiring you to go through his bootcamp before you're allowed on the next mission, he'll delay the whole project, and with my best scientist too,"

Grace huffed as she paced back and forth in the lab, retrieving varying pieces of equipment and samples in a panicked flurry.

"What?"

You hissed lowly.

"Yeah you better believe it, I want you to kick that asshole in the balls if you get the chance,"

she growled, exasperated with the head of security's constant meddling in the science department, a place he didn't and would never understand.

"But why, why me?"

You whined, almost dropping your pipette at the thought of the horrors that man would put you through to ensure you were 'mission ready.'

"You're the only scientist that's not been out in Pandora yet, apparently it's part of a new safety regime, personally I think he's just doing it to get under my skin,"

she continued, finally ceasing her bustling around the room in a panic, settling one hand on her hip as she pondered all the possible solutions.

"I'd say.."

You mused in turn, the room falling silent as you both thought.

"Well I guess I'd better buck up and kick his ass,"

She laughed at the though, oh you were going to beat that man if it cost you your life

"Haha, and do it in the next week if that's alright,"

Grace chuckled a long, obviously amused at the thought of finally putting such an arrogant man in his place.

"Oh you bet I will."

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

You were informed that you would be attending daily strengthening and sparring sessions with the Colonel, in order for him to assess your abilities, your first session starting that very evening.

"God, I really don't want to do this, it's bullshit,"

you moaned aloud, head in hands as you addressed the table full of colleagues, all sympathising with your predicament. You hated the smug man, always wearing those stupid tank tops to show off his-admittedly muscular- arms, smirking at everyone like he was better than them.

"You never know, maybe you'll enjoy it,"

someone wiggled their eyebrows making you gag dramatically, pushing them playfully.

"If I ever enjoy that man, I want you to shoot me in the face,"

you deadpanned, making the table erupt into laughter once more, you, however, did not laugh, being deadly serious, and instead decided to distract yourself by shovelling food into your mouth as if you might be at risk of starving. That was until you felt a large hand gripping your shoulder, turning your head to find its owner, your eyes were met with a cold stare belonging to Colonel Quaritch.

"Y/N,"

he grinned, squeezing your flesh whilst his eyes tracked your movements like a predator watching its prey.

"Colonel,"

you seethed, ripping your shoulder from his grasp as if his touch burned, eyes still locked onto his, waiting for him to reveal his reasons for interrupting you important meal. He simply tapped his watch as he eyed you.

"I believe our first session is upon us,"

he spoke slowly, that same smug smile painted across his face, the one you knew he wore only to cover up his aggression.

"I need to change,"

you spoke dumbfounded, as if it were his fault and not your own poor timekeeping skills.

"Well you better hurry up, I expect you at the gym in 15, don't make me wait,"

he scolded, waltzing off like a peacock as your eyes dragged up from his heavy boots to the back of his head, hoping to burn holes in it.

"For fucks sake,"

you mumbled, pretending to bash your head in on the table before swinging your legs out from the bench and half jogging out of the hall, ignoring Grace's yell to 'not have too much fun', causing a scowl to pinch at your eyebrows, yet you had no time for a witty comeback. For as confident as you were talking shit about the Colonel to Grace and her colleagues, when faced with his looming presence, you couldn't deny the fear that prickled down the back of your spine, especially when he looked at you like he was about to eat you.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Well well well, any later and I would've made you drop and give me 100."

He teased as you sprinted in, bent over and panting before the session had even begun. You said nothing at this comment though, suddenly feeling a little shy being in such an enclosed space with the intimidating man.

"You do any sports Y/N?"

He questioned, his tone now serious as he cocked his hip, one hand resting on his belt buckle.

"I dance a little."

you answered, causing a flash of surprise to cross his features as he clapped his hands together.

"Great, good to know you're not completely sedentary like the other science pukes,"

he laughed making your nose wrinkle in anger.

"Now first is fitness, so I want you to run laps around this room until I tell you to stop,"

he instructed, nodding his head at you expectantly as you groaned in annoyance, starting up another jog and beginning to fulfil his wishes, albeit reluctantly.

The man was gruelling, having you shaking after only the 'warmup' was complete, now looking up at him incredulously from your hands and knees after he'd forced you to show him another 20 press-ups.

"Gotta say, I'm impressed, most the other tree huggers would've tapped out by now,"

he grinned causing you to rise up shakily with your fists clenched at your sides.

"Yeah, well I'm not a quitter,"

you spat, holding his intense gaze, your words only seeming to amuse him further.

"Hm I can see that,"

he nodded with an unreadable expression.

"Go and get a drink, when you come back we'll start with some basic self defence,"

he grunted, watching you jog over to your water, taking greedy gulps from the bottle, the sweet relief from the burning in your throat making you moan in delight, eyes fluttering shut at the feeling. Once you'd moved the bottle from your lips, your eyes shot to the side, suddenly aware of the Colonel's intense gaze, making you feel exposed as you wiped the water dripping from your chin hastily so as not to make a mess. He coughed to ease the silence before speaking again, more softly than usual,

"You ready?"

You nodded, walking swiftly over to his side, ready to receive instruction.

"Your daddy ever teach you how to punch?"

He asked condescendingly, making your eyes narrow, your body acting before your brain could comprehend, throwing an admittedly feeble, hit to his jaw that he blocked with ease, a deep laugh ripping from his throat as he did.

"I'll take that as a no,"

he jibed, doing nothing to dissipate your anger.

"Come on stand properly,"

he tutted in annoyance, using one leg to kick apart your own before moving your arms up to your face.

"Keep these here to block,"

he grunted, placing one hand on your hip, causing your breath to hitch at his closeness.

"When you punch with this arm, twist from here to give you power,"

he manoeuvred one of your arms with calloused hands to show what he meant, his grip surprisingly gentle on your waist, causing your body temperature to rise exponentially. You'd never really had the chance to look at him up close until now but he wasn't bad to look at, you wondered if he had a wife or girlfriend back home. Then it hit you, what you were feeling for a man you'd always claimed you hated, yet in that moment all you wanted was for him to bend you over on that gym floor and take you for all you were worth.

"You got that darlin'?"

He stifled a laugh at your obvious staring, you looked like a deer in headlights as a crimson blush crawled its way up from your neck to your cheeks.

"Yes sir,"

you breathed, voice barely above a whisper, his presence starting to affect you much more than you'd hoped. He stood back, letting go of you, much to your dismay, as he raised both palms, flat, either side of his face.

"Come at me then."

You sat back in a lunge, placing your feet like he said before and twisting your body to land one punch to his left palm.

"You call that a hit, go again,"

he growled, causing you to come back harder.

"Better, again."

His lesson continued on much the same, with him ordering you to punch quicker, hold yourself stronger, all while he didn't seem to be breaking a sweat, those blue eyes following your every move.

"Sir, how is punching your hand gonna help me survive Pandora?"

You whined, tired out after half an hour of relentless jabs.

"You questioning my teachings doll? what do you suggest then huh?"

You rolled your eyes at his condescending attitude, ceasing your assault on his reddened hands as you sat back in your hip to think.

"I want to spar,"

you concluded suddenly, causing a choking laugh to rip from the man above you, his chest heaving with the force of his amusement.

"You, want to spar with me?"

He accentuated the words by pressing a finger into your sternum before pointing back to himself, a look of disbelief settled into his features as he waited for a response.

"That's what I said isn't it? Or are you scared?"

You teased, catching your lip between your teeth as a devious smile crossed your lips.

"Oh that's how you wanna play, alright then lil darlin', do your worst,"

he stepped back to allow you room to attack as he positioned himself, eyes tracking your body movements like a fox. You wanted him to attack first to give you the upper hand but you could see he wasn't going to give you the satisfaction. So you did what you knew you could, lunging towards him you threw a fist to his jaw, but like the last time he caught your wrist, using it to lock your arm behind you and pulling you into his chest.

"I thought I already taught you how to punch,"

he mused, pulling your arm tighter, causing you to moan in pain as you struggled against him.

"Obviously not well enough,"

you seethed, lifting a leg behind you to crash a foot into his crown jewels, as per Grace's request.

"Ah you little shit,"

he grunted, falling to his knees with the pain, dragging you down with him as he pushed you onto your elbows and knees, his own body caging you to the mat as he breathed heavily against your ear.

"Looks like you're mine,"

his husky voice graced your ears making a poorly suppressed shiver wrack your body, able to feel his body heat so well through your back, it was driving you crazy. Instead of squirming out of his hold you dropped limp against the mat in submission, turning your head to the side to meet his eyes.

"you're heavy,"

you moaned in aggravation, wondering why he still had you pinned to the floor. At your words he removed himself swiftly, sitting back on his knees with a groan, but before he could rise to standing, you had spun into a crouching position, launching yourself at the Colonel to throw him off balance, falling back onto his ass with a grunt. You bounced into a straddling position before sliding your hips to lean against his chest, pinning all your weight into one arm pressed against his neck as you shuffled around to keep your balance. What you didn't expect was one large hand flying to your hip, gripping it like a vice as Quaritch closed his eyes in pain.

"Jesus Christ, stop moving Y/N,"

he all but groaned making your face heat up, suddenly aware of the intimate position, especially when his fingers began to rub slow circles on your hipbone, as if to calm himself. Once opened, his eyes were lazy as they watched you, settling on your face but flicking down to where you sat on his hips once or twice.

"Not that I mind, but you planning on sitting there all day?"

Quaritch smirked, both hands now resting either side of your hips as you sat up, frozen in place by his unwavering stare. Snapping out of your daze quickly, you scrambled out of his lap, heat now throbbing in your body at his suggestive words.

"Oh no you don't."

You heard a voice ring out before you were, once again, pinned to the floor, this time on your back, with the colonel above you, his elbows resting either side of your face as he leaned down to whisper against your ear.

"I think this means I win Darlin',"

his voice, his body, his lips brushing your earlobe, it was all too much for you and you turned your head away from him letting out a pitiful whine as your core throbbed, begging for attention.

"What was that baby? I couldn't quite hear you,"

his voice was strained, now directed against your neck as his lips ghosted your skin, letting them press a few gentle kisses here and there on his journey to your shoulder. You really couldn't help the way your back arched against him desperately or the feeble noises that escaped your mouth.

"Colonel, stop,"

you panted, one arm coming up to grip his back, tugging him in hopes he'd press himself closer.

"Stop?"

He spoke surprised, pulling off of you almost completely as he took in your blushing form, it almost made him laugh how quickly you'd submitted to him in spite of your fighting talk.

"Hmh stop teasing me,"

you whispered in embarrassment, arms coming to cling at the sides of his tank top as you eyed him needily. At your words Quaritch ground himself a little into you, making a moan slip past your lips as he leaned back over, kissing along your jaw and sucking at your pulse causing your breath to hitch, hands still clamped around his shirt.

"Oh I'd never tease you baby,"

The Colonel cooed, pulling back swiftly to yank off his tank, contrary to his words, watching the way that your eyes raked across his naked torso with pride, before reattaching to your neck, teeth grazing your skin occasionally as you writhed in his hold. The tension of the situation was becoming too much for you to bear when you brought your hands up to his silver hair, running your nails across his scalp, pulling a groan from his own lips.

"Then kiss me,"

you breathed, tugging his hair to pull him from her chest, wanting to look at his handsome features once more. Those stormy blue eyes pierced into you as you admired him. You'd never admit it but those scars that marred his face made you so much wetter. You reached a hand to run against the raised lines through his hair, his intense gaze never faltering.

"Yes ma'am,"

a whisper of a laugh left him before he leant down to capture your lips in his, the shock of the sensation making you moan before his mouth began to massage your own. You were lost in the feeling of him and once he slipped his tongue through your lips, you knew you were done for, the warm muscle licking softly into your mouth as his hands gripped your hips, rolling them against his own. You were thankful that your wanton moans were muffled by his mouth as you crumbled against him, one leg wrapping around his waist to pull him closer as you ran your fingers through his short hair.

"Easy girl, you do that and I can't guarantee I won't fuck you right here."

He grunted, landing a soft spank to your thigh, but you were well passed self respect.

"Hm please, please, I can't take it,"

you whined, drunk on the pleasure Quaritch was giving you.

"Fuck, you're driving me crazy,"

he groaned in frustration tipping his head back.

"You want me to fuck you right here, where anyone could see you, such a fucking whore baby,"

he snarled, pulling at his belt to open the clasp, his words made you whimper though, worried you might be acting too desperate.

"com'ere,"

he spoke, more softly this time at your forlorn face, pressing a kiss to your lips as he fiddled with the button of his trousers, unzipping the fly and pulling out his half hard cock before stroking it in front of your wide eyes to bring it to full mast. It was thick and pink at the tip, leaking a little precum causing squelching noises to reverberate around the empty room as his hand continued its ministrations. Seeing your still form he leant back over you, slipping his fingers under the waistband of your shorts as his eyes met yours.

"You okay? we can stop if you want to,"

He voiced a little worriedly in response to your wide eyed gaze.

"No, don't stop, please,"

you protested, wiggling out of your gym shorts in a hurry, desperate to feel him inside of you at long last. He reached his fingers down, pulling your underwear to the side, slowly easing in one thick digit which you sucked in eagerly causing him to breathe sharply.

"Fuck so wet for me already, you're really clamping down on me there honey,"

he groaned, eyes locked onto your sex, wiggling in a second finger quickly before pumping it a few times, the feeling having you seeing stars, especially when he curled his fingers a certain way that had you writhing on the floor and calling out for him.

"I think you're ready baby,"

he grunted, lining up his cock with your entrance and pushing the head in swiftly, despite the discomfort it was causing you.

"Shit, you gotta ease up baby I can't move,"

he choked out, the muscle in his jaw twitching as he looked up to the ceiling as if in need of guidance.

"Mmm Colonel, feels good, keep going,"

you encouraged, pushing your own hips forward to ease him in further causing him to grunt and fall to his elbows.

"Fuck keep still for a minute,"

he gasped, tapping your hip at the instruction before gripping your thigh and hoisting one leg over his shoulder. You laid still, getting used to the stretch, although, feeling a little embarrassed now laid out bare in the RDA gym with your Colonel's cock half inside you.

"You ready?"

He huffed finally, icy eyes meeting yours with a predatory gaze.

"Yes sir,"

you grinned, liking how easy it was to rile him up and at that comment his hips snapped completely to the hilt until he was fully breached, the length almost touching your cervix, a low moan rumbling from your throat in response, it felt like he was almost in your airways.

"Always knew you were a little minx, just wanted someone to punish you properly didn't you?"

He growled, setting a ferocious pace that had you sliding back with the force, hands grappling behind you for the non existent bed-post.

"Only you sir, just wanted you to punish me,"

you cried, tears forming at the corners of your eyes, back arching up into him with every hit to that certain spot inside of you.

"Yeah, it's just for me isn't it, my little whore,"

he groaned a reply, his thrusts becoming impossibly rougher as he caught your clawing hands in his own, bringing them to his back, allowing you to rake your nails into his skin as you endlessly searched for something to ground your against the way he was fucking you dumb.

Neither of you bothered keep down the noises of your sinful actions, both too lost in the pleasure of one another to even care.

"Colonel, I'm gonna, I need,"

you babbled, unable to even form a coherent sentence when you felt the pressure build up inside you from the way his cock was massaging your insides so nicely.

"Be a good girl and come for your Colonel then,"

he grunted, reaching down to rub circles over your clit, making you squeal, locking your leg around his shoulder as you shuddered, the dam inside you bursting as you gripped onto him tightly.

"That's it, shit, good girl, come all over my cock,"

he cooed, his hips stuttering in time with the fluttering of your walls.

"So tight, gripping me like a vice darlin',"

he groaned, punching three more hard thrusts into your slick cunt before he spilled his load inside you, calling out your name as he did it, the spurts of hot cum painting your walls as his, causing you to moan out hoarsely as you held on to him for dear life.

You were both completely spent, Quaritch pulling out quickly before he collapsed onto to the floor beside you, panting from the exertion of your activities.

"Com'ere baby,"

he muttered, tugging you into his side, strong arms wrapping around your waist, face nuzzling your hair whilst you lay on his chest, listening to the soothing sound of his steady heartbeats, drawing patterns aimlessly on his abdomen, neither of you caring about your incriminating positions.

"Mm, Colonel"

you mumbled into his sternum, eyes fluttering closed in exhaustion, causing a lazy chuckle to arise from above you.

"You all fucked out sweetheart?"

His unscrupulous expression and tilting head never failing to rile you up when he wore that same cunning grin, even if he was right.

"Not like you're any better,"

you grumbled, huffing childishly in annoyance.

"Yeah, I gotta admit you're right on that one, you're a fiery little thing aren't you."

He swatted your ass as he spoke, causing a delighted smile to grace your own lips this time.

"Gave me the battle scars to show for it and everything,"

he continued, eyes trained on his stomach causing you to follow his gaze in confusion before you spied the bright red claw marks littering his skin, dragging all the way down from his shoulders to his hips and you could only imagine the kind damage his back had taken. The sight made a possessive feeling well up in your chest, especially at the thought of someone else seeing them, knowing that he'd fucked you so good. He watched intently as your eyes widened in shock before a smirk settled on your face, fingers tracing the welts on his skin gently.

"Those might be a bit more of a pain to hide though,"

he mused, bringing you out of your thoughts as a singular finger dragged along your neck and shoulder.

"What do you mean?"

You asked dumbly, only when you pulled your shoulder up to your eyes did you become aware of the dark purple blotches he had left, one being shaped suspiciously like the indentation of teeth, making you glower in mock anger.

"Don't act like you weren't the one begging me to rail you darlin',"

he sent you a self-satisfied smirk making you scoff, unable to reply with more than a meagre,

"asshole,"

as you both lay there in comfortable silence, too worn out to make any move to redress or make yourselves look at least a little presentable, that was until you heard the sounds of footsteps readily approaching the gym hall along with the muffled voices of soldiers.

"Shit,"

you exclaimed, scrambling for your shorts thrown halfway across the room as Quaritch too pulled on his shirt, urgently zipping himself back into his cammies, wide eyes meeting yours.

"Oh hey, Colonel...."

Lyle spoke as he and Z-dog stopped in their tracks, taking in your dishevelled appearances and awkward demeanor as you stood about a foot apart

"Y/N?"

His voice rose up when he said your name, as if he were questioning your presence as Z-dog let out an undignified snort from behind him. You knew it wouldn't take a genius to figure out the kind of training you and the Colonel had been doing wasn't exactly RDA standard, only to be further confirmed when you felt the slow dripping of warm liquid from between your thighs and onto the floor below, hurriedly crossing your legs in shame, why the hell did you let him come inside you in the first place?

Luckily, the Colonel's audaciousness saved you any further embarrassment, marching up to his soldiers he barked,

"This gym is occupied for assessments, go train somewhere else and make it quick,"

practically herding them out of the door and slamming it shut behind them before striding back over to your paled form.

"You alright Y/N?"

He placed one hand on your lower back, crouching slightly to meet your eyes with a look of sincerity.

"Fucking hell, do you think they know?"

"Hah, you mean do I think they spotted my cum dripping down your legs? Not sure baby but I sure did,"

he pushed your crossed thighs apart, eyes glowing with amusement at the sight.

"Such a good girl taking your Colonel's cum like that,"

he teased, pulling you closer to his chest before tilting your chin with his fingers, refusing to look away from your wide eyes.

"Don't you dare call me that around other people,"

you glowered, lips brushing his when you spoke.

"Wouldn't dream of it darlin',"

he replied in his gruff tone, pressing a tender kiss to your lips that almost had your knees buckling all over again.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Well I don't know what in the hell kind of voodoo you pulled but Quaritch is allowing you to go on the upcoming mission, no delays, even said he was impressed by your stamina!"

Grace emoted with a cigarette in hand, not fully understanding the sentiment of his words, oh but you did, blushing deeply at the memory.

"Wow, who'd have thought,"

you barely squeaked out as you fiddled haphazardly with the test tubes in front of your hands.

"Knew I could count on you to take him by the balls Y/N,"

she nodded, slapping your back gratefully, spurring a coughing fit from you, mind flicking back to your most recent encounter with the colonel which had you on your knees for him obediently beneath his desk.

"Yep, always happy to,"

you stuttered out, causing Grace to raise an eyebrow in confusion.

"Huh?"

"I mean, no aha, just, doing my duty,"

you clumsily filled the silence, not missing the look of surprise held by Grace which she quickly pushed away, taking another drag to distract herself from your strange behaviour.

"Right..."

end

Taglist:

@ab-haya

@isabellekenway

@mechformers 

@lvangel98

@htnw004

@jayedillon

@violet-19999

@drinking-tea-and-be-obsessed

@holysaladapricothero

@misscaller06

@fanboyluvr

@forestcottage

atlwantic
1 year ago

Luna's Kinktober: Like a Bunch of Flowers

(WC) | Miles Quaritch x f!reader | NSFW 18+

Summary - You FINALLY get to see Miles’ knife unsheathed. 

Main Masterlist link

Kinktober masterlist

Warnings: knife play, degradation, anal stimulation, unprotected piv

A/N: I don’t know that much about military uniforms, and probably less about paramilitary uniforms, but if Quaritch only has puncture scarring on his arms and shoulders from the viperwolf attack, I’m going to assume a certain amount of cut resistance in the camo uniforms they wear, especially after that first mission. 

Tagging by request: @pandoraslxna

Luna's Kinktober: Like A Bunch Of Flowers

(This isn't about the woman, it's about the effect because this is what Mike sees when Quaritch comes up behind you)

“Now, Colonel,” you say. Sweat drips down your forehead. 

“Not yet,” his limbs tremble. 

“Come on, Old Man,” you taunt. “I don’t have all day here.”

"You've got as long as I tell you it takes." His eyes shift to you and a wry, amused tension tightens at his eyes. “What, not getting tired on me, are you?”

A grin spreads across your face, “Fuck you,” you pause for a long time, then you look around before you add, “sir.”

“That fucking mouth. If you’d quit bitchin’, and get your hand around it we could be done already.” 

“We gonna do this, or am I gonna retire here?” 

“Are you two done? This shit’s heavy.” Lopez asks, exasperated. 

“Alright,” Quaritch counts you down. “Three…two…one…lift.”

The three of you lift together and right the massive tire. Slusarski kneels down and begins to tighten the bolts with the impact gun. 

Bolts tightened, you all let go of the tire. 

Slusarski puts his hand out to get your attention as the little group disperses. 

“Hey, ready for that beer?”

Quaritch straightens behind Mike. He glares at you both. 

Your smile widens, “I’d love that.”

One beer turns into two, turns into a karaoke night, turns into a walk home, during which Mike progressively gets closer and closer. 

You open the door and lean against the frame. 

“Thanks, Mike. This was fun.”

His eyes go wide at the specter coming out of the darkness behind you. 

“Colonel,” Mike says. Surprise and a little fear in his eyes.

Quaritch puts his hands around your arms. He moves you to the other side of the door. 

“Slusarski.”

Quiaritch leans against the doorframe where you just were. You notice he’s tying your sheet around his waist. For the first time, you notice that Mike has a height advantage of at least six inches. Though Mike is softer, he doesn’t exude command the way that Quaritch does. He doesn’t have that hardness in him that you so l--enjoy about Quaritch. 

“Do you want to come in, Mike?” Your voice trembles with anticipation. Whether Mikes comes in or not, you’re in for a wild ride.  

Quaritch finally turns his face away from Slusarski and toward you. 

You feel his eyes slide over you. Your grin is irrepressible. 

“What makes you think this needle-dick deserves to go into my cunt?” he asks you. “He ain’t even finished the inventory he was supposed to before he left the depot for today.”

“Uhh,” Mike seems to be at a loss. 

You take a step forward and press a finger to your lips, “shhhh.”

Quaritch pulls you back into the apartment. 

“Good night, Mike,” you call through the door, laughing as Quaritch closes it behind you. 

Quaritch’s hands are still squeezing your shoulders when you feel his mouth on your neck. His lips are gentle at first, but he slowly adds more pressure. When he finally presses his teeth into your skin, you lean back against him. 

He’s hard and ready against your ass. 

You turn in his arms, he pushes you back against the door. He kisses you like you’re the air he needs to breathe. His tongue is slow in your mouth. He savors you. It’s unexpected. 

You slide your hands up his bare arms, fingers cataloging scars as you go. Wrapping your arms around his neck, you press your body against him. He hums into your mouth. 

He squeezes your breasts through your clothes. He slides his hands down your body’s curves. He grabs handfuls of your ass cheeks. He uses the leverage to push you into his body harder. 

In the weeks that you’ve been doing this, you’ve each claimed small spaces in each other’s apartments. He leaves the gun and the knife on the desk by the door at yours. You leave your hair ties and pile your clothes on the easy chair at his. He reaches blindly toward the revolver and the combat knife.

He slips the knife from its sheath. He lays the flat of it against your cheekbone. The cold, metallic tang of it stings your nose. He slides it down along the curve of your jaw, under your chin. You hold your breath and your pulse thunders in your ears. 

You feel the sharp edge of it against the skin above your collar. You shudder at the knife’s proximity to your throat.

The peach fuzz on your neck stands on end only to be cut down by the razor sharp blade. The blade moves over your collar and along your shoulder. It’s gentle pressure pinning you in place as thought it weighed a ton. 

He slides the knife under the first button and slices through the threads like butter. He repeats the motion on the second and spreads your shirt. 

He turns the edge up and drags the tip along your decolletage.

His mouth is back on yours. The knife digs into your skin and his as he kisses you. He pulls away and looks into your face.

“Fuck, Mama. I’ll never get enough of that look.”

You breathe out, “please.” 

He needs to feel you. Now.

“So fucking pretty when you beg.” The rest of your buttons are gone before you can breathe out again. The knife comes back up and slices through your undershirt. It comes back up again one more time and your tits spill out of your rent sports bra. 

He tosses the knife back on the desk and tears at your pants with his fingers. 

Your trembling hands come up and unknot the sheet around his waist. You toe off your boots and try to step forward. 

Quartich’s shoulder lodges into your hip and he lifts you over his shoulder. He pulls at your pants and underwear as he walks toward the bed. When you’re bare, he slaps your ass. You groan and feel wetness spread between your thighs. 

He drops you face first into the bed and  wraps his hand in your hair around the base of your skull. 

He prods at your exposed cunt with those gnarled fingers, pulling more moisture from your pussy. 

He groans when he licks the taste of you off his fingers. That flavor, the taste of you wet and wanting him, is second only to the flavor of you soaked and wearing him. 

Your voice is high and reedy when he pushes his cock into you. Forcing your body to make room for him until his hips meet your ass. You press your ass against him, rocking against him, forcing him against that spot inside he seems to be made to hit every fucking time. 

You try to move away from him. You try to build friction. 

His hands hold your hips still. His fingers grip with bruising pressure. 

“Fuck,”  whine. “Please.”

You clench around him, begging with your body as much with your mouth. 

He licks the pad of his fingertip and brings it around your body, pressing it against your clit. 

You tighten around him even more. He pulls out and snaps back into you, pushing you up against his finger. Wetness seeps out of you and around him, down your thighs and onto his hand. 

He uses the hand around your hip to control how hard, how fast you’re able to move against him. Working you at the right speed to build a wave of pleasure that threatens to break before you’ve barely begun. 

He pushes you forward and pulls you back, forcing you to spill your climax all over him. 

“That’s right. Not thinking about that needle-dick, now. Are you?”

“Who?”

Be bends down to growl in your ear, “good girl.”

You shiver and tighten around him as he pistons in and out of you. 

“This,” he grunts and thrusts deep.

“Is.”

“My.”

“Cunt.” 

Another orgasm curls deep in you, building faster than before. He bites into your shoulder and speaks around your flesh. 

“Give me another one, pretty Mama. NOW.”

You do. You wash over him, quaking and squeezing him.

“Fuck yeah.” He sticks his thumb into your mouth. You suck it into your mouth, wetting it. 

“Such a good girl tonight.”

He pulls his thumb from your mouth and circles the tight puckered ring of your asshole. He hooks his thumb, pressing against the muscle. He grunts at your response and thrusts harder into you. 

He pounds into your body. You have at least one more in you and he wants it. He wants you trembling and limp as a rag doll before he fills you up. The image in his mind’s eye intensifies the sensation building between his hips and the base of his spine. 

He feels you building toward it, you clench around him. You drop to your elbows beneath him, ass still high in the air. Impaled on him, you work to get him harder, deeper. You want more. 

You always want more before the third one. 

He gives what you don’t ask for. 

By the time your orgasm bears down on you both, he doesn’t have the capacity to verbalize anything. 

There is nothing but him in you and you on him--the sounds, the smell, the feeling.

He lets out a sound that speaks of humanity's long history as a predator, a deep vibrato that singes your awareness. 

Then he lets go, claiming you, filling you, marking you. 

His thrusts slow and deepen, pressing that delicious spot inside of you hard and pulsing against it. 

You collapse as soon as he stops pulsing. The muscles in your arms tremble. Every muscle trembles in exhaustion.

He lays down next to you, catching his breath. 

You’ve been there long enough for thoughts to swirl around in your head. A thought that’s been on your mind for a couple of weeks now comes to you. Insistent and unavoidable, the thought springs from you before you can stop it. 

You say, “Listen, I’m not about to call you Colonel, or sir, when either one of us is at all naked. So what do I call you?”

“Under those conditions, I s’pose it only makes sense you call me Miles.”

“Miles?”

“Something else you think is more appropriate than my own name?”

“You’re not going to let me get away with Old Dirty Bastard, Are you?”

He slaps your ass and pulls you back toward him. 

“What am I going to do about that mouth?”

“I can think of a couple of ways to shut me up.” 

But, he’s already creeping down the bed, laying kisses against your stomach and hips. His tongue slithers deep into your folds.

“Ah, fuck. Miles!” you cry out. 

Luna's Kinktober: Like A Bunch Of Flowers
atlwantic
1 year ago
This Time Its Different, Imagine Neteyam Knelt In Front Of You And Begging You Not To Go After He Betrayed
This Time Its Different, Imagine Neteyam Knelt In Front Of You And Begging You Not To Go After He Betrayed
This Time Its Different, Imagine Neteyam Knelt In Front Of You And Begging You Not To Go After He Betrayed

this time it’s different, imagine neteyam knelt in front of you and begging you not to go after he betrayed you? c’mon now guys i can’t be the one who’ll only suffer with this idea that struck me 😕 — wc is 2.6k !!

warnings - vulgar language, neteyam cries you guys NETEYAM CRIES!! my poor baby. oc gets/feels betrayed, one slap mention, where neteyam who is the mighty future leader of the clan kneels in front of you and begs for forgiveness, he fucked up :(

like and reblogs are appreciated! i love you guys so so much and this is 1.2+ followers celebrating gift <3

This Time Its Different, Imagine Neteyam Knelt In Front Of You And Begging You Not To Go After He Betrayed

“i trusted you.” — neteyam sully (★)

part (two) — (three) — (four) of this series.

the na’vi females are gathered to spend time together and talk teas while their significant others and soon to be mate left for a war party. you on the other hand being one of them, or so you thought as you all laugh and bring the old moments or funny moments you all had

“…and that’s how i met tar’key” one of the female navi blushes as she tells her story of how she met her mate years ago.

“that’s so heartwarming, oh mother eywa!” the other females giggle and awe. you’re silently sat as you try to ignore some of the noisy na’vi’s whispering until they mention the soon to be olo'eyktan and your ears perk up

“have you heard about the first born of the sully family being set up for a mate?”

you’re somehow confused and excited when they mention about mating because you knew it was going to be you. neteyam was going to be mated with you.

“yes! and i’ve heard she’s so pretty as to very similar to her mother’s beauty.” the other whisper

her mother? you never had a mother growing up…

“she’s so lucky, honestly imagine being the future mate of the future olo’eyktan? so dreamy.” the girls sigh imagining it and let a soft giggle out. you’ve frowned as you try to thinking deeply and try to make sense in what just the na’vi girls said

the female clan keeps murmuring and talking as they make friends with huge circle and a wooden fire in the middle of the circle, while you’re trying to put pieces together.

what do they mean “beauty of her mother.” when you didn’t even have one? neteyam and you were soon to be mated, yes you knew that and he told you he only wants you in his future but what the girls talked about was another completely different person

you wanted to run to neteyam and ask what you’ve just heard but he wasn’t near by, he has already left to the war party right after he made love to you as a good bye the whole night, you were crying mess being of how you loved this man as he cradled you to his body and held you tight.

you’re confused and somehow trying everything but decide to eavesdrop to what the two females are talking. “i haven’t seen her here, did she not want to join us?” the one asks before the other scoffs,

“of course she won’t, after all she’s the future leader of the omatikaya clan.” the other states, now you’re feeling way too desperate to know about her but it’s breaking your heart to figure out it’s not you

and this means? neteyam lied to you.

“never mind, let’s just get back to what we were list– oh mother eywa! she’s here! she’s here!”

your heart starts to beat faster as your eyes look around to know which one is the so called future leader of the clan. “which one? i see two girls standing!?” the females arch their neck to see more and the other pointing out makes you know who exactly they’re talking about

your heart doesn’t just entirely break one piece following the other, everything around you was blurry. you needed to leave right now.

“excuse me,” you stood up as you made your way out. the na’vi’s asked if you’re okay but you just shrugged them and told them you’re feeling sick.

once you stumbled your way out and walked far enough from the na’vi’s, you finally find yourself on the trees of sounds. where your lover and you exactly made love. of course you two were gonna be mated and doing the deed didn’t bother you at that time but right now?

right now you’re feeling the burning of your skin where neteyam exactly placed kisses and his skin touched you. your whole body felt dirty right the moment you figured out you’ve been… played.

now everything started to make sense, why neteyam always feared of you both getting caught, why he didn’t want you to meet with his family, why he never… a soft sob leaves your lips as your eyes close.

of course that na’vi was better than competed to you.

beauty? her. body? her. has a family? her. everything? her. your jaw clenched as you feel so foolish for blindly trusting a man… a fucking man.

the pain you’re feeling doesn’t compare to when you felt right after your mother abandoned you. this was making you struggle with breathing, your lung tightening with every try you’re making to let air in.

what did you do wrong to deserve all of this?

you’ve really been fooled, you knew everything was too good to be true. you’re now realizing how stupid you were to think the future olo'eyktan mating with some abandoned and adopted daughter who only served as a professional arrow shooter.

“eyaw, it hurts.” you cry, tears freely rolling down your skin. you cry to your mother nature your heart out as everything of this place reminds you of him.

you want to hate him but no, it only keeps hurting to even think about hating him. neteyam was everything to you while you’re nothing to him, you were ready to throw everything from him but he only used you and backstabbed you

meanwhile you’re crying your heart out to eywa, the clan has returned from the war party with few people hurt and non dead. neteyam was happy and eager to tell you the war went so perfect like it was planned. no death and few people hurt but his eyes keep wandering trying to find you

a tint of disappointment settles in him when he realized you weren’t there, but you promised you would watch him from far so the na’vi won’t be suspicious about you two. at least until he makes it official, and today is the day he will make it official to his parents you’re the one he wants

oh how he was so late for this.

neteyam figures out you weren’t anywhere here so he just shrugs his parents and tells them he needs air for a while. obvious that they’re proud of him today, jake didn’t bother and already shrugged his son off

neteyam tries to hide his excitement when people greet him as he made his way to your hammock.

eyeing the na’vi’s and once he checked no one is watching, he slipped in but was greeted with no warmth or scent of your body. “princess?” he calls for you but nothing talks to him back

frowning, neteyam leaves you hammock and climb down to think where you could possibly be. it doesn’t take him long to figure out where you are and jogs to the destination he thinks you’re found.

and just like he thought your body comes to his sight as you’re stood in front of the tree of sounds, your back facing him.

neteyam chuckles as he walks to you before wrapping his arm on your body and pressing himself to your warmth.

you in other hand feel your body tense with his skin touching yours. “i’ve missed you” he groans to your hair as he place kissed on the back of your head then to your neck. you don’t even try to say it back or turn around to hug him.

neteyam does fail to notice your odd behavior and step back a little giving you space to turn around to him but you’re just frozen. “princess?” he calls for you but you just try your best to compose yourself from falling apart

the man in front of you feels his inside worry before he’s forcing you to turn around and face him.

but what he was met with was what he never expected. you eyes are swollen and puffy like you’ve been crying for hours, “who did this to you?” was the first full sentence neteyam utters and you ironically scoff at his words

it was him, he was the one who did this to you.

he tries to cup your cheeks to his large palm but you step back as if his touch disgusts you. and in fact, it does disgust you right now. you know you’ll run back to him if he touches you and you’re not allowing that

“baby?” his breath hitches when you avoid his touch and his brain instantly start to figure out you’ve already found out but neteyam chooses to ignore it until you say it yourself

he tries again by stepping close to you but you were fast to speak. “is it true neteyam.” it wasn’t a question and the way you called his name darkly makes his heart hurt and tell him you’ve definitely had found out.

but he chooses to play dump.

“what is true, princess?” those pet names makes your stomach irrupt in nausea and you shake your head. “don’t call me that, i’m not your princess, never have been your princess.” the way you say it calmly scares him

sure thing neteyam fell for your calmness and mature self but right now he wishes you could just punch him or yell at him.

you’re trying to stay calm before slowly opening your mouth to speak. “you have a…” you can’t even finish the sentence feeling your throat close in pain. he again tries to play dumb but this time you hiss at him silently.

talk about happiness? it can vanish in a heartbeat.

the atmosphere as changed to a heavy one as neteyam watches your broken self in front of him.

“yes.” those three letters were enough to entirely ruin you. you stumble on your own feet feeling dizzy, neteyam tries to hold you from falling only for you to slap his hands away.

“look at first it was just a rumor but then my parents and her parents set us up, set me up.” neteyam starts to try explaining but it only hurts you more. neteyam watches your tears fall and his heart bleeds out, he really wanted to tell you

“i never loved her, i never want to be with her, i never want äeya.” neteyam steps closer, “i want you and you only” you’ve heard the name before, so many times actually that you grew up wanting to be äeya so bad.

the daughter of the tshaik that’s the perfect daughter from the clan and it didn’t surprise she had to be mated with him. what hurt you was him lying and leading you to his great fucked up game.

“i fall in love with you princess, i love you so much it always hurts.” you’re painfully silent and it eats him alive as he desperately seeks for something in you. “i trusted you..” you back away, his touch bringing nothing but pain

if someone from yesterday came to you and told you that this would happen, you would’ve shot your arrow at them but again look at you desperate for things your lover was saying were to be lie.

“with you— princess please.” neteyam doesn’t know why he’s pleading but he knows he wants to wipe those tears and take your pain away. “don’t touch me.” you warn when his fingertips held your small hands

“DON’T TOUCH ME!!”

neteyam froze at his spot, his tail locked between his legs. this was the first time you yelled at him, the first him he heard your true pain through your voice. “i hate you! i hate you! i. hate. you.” neteyam’s ears flatten at your words that were like daggers to his heart.

“don’t say that, please don’t say that baby, please.” he was begging you now. neteyam always chose death than being despised by you.

“you knew the whole time, neteyam” you’re saying it so clam and softly it’s making him feel like he deserves death and every painful torture to be done to him. “i told you i have no one and you were the only person i trusted with my everything and you were the only one i have.” you’re now crying

“how could you do this to me?”

how could he do this to you?

neteyam licks his lips and sniffles, he nods agreeing with you. “i was gonna make it official, today i was going to tell them you’re mine and i’m yours” your eyes widen but you quickly shake them off, you shake your head disagreeing with him

“i’m not yours.” the way you said it was not with in an anger but pure honesty, hatred and disgust. neteyam’s breath hitches again and his eyes start to whelm. “i was never yours.”

you were his, you promised yourself to him last night as he did, you were his first time and first person in everything. you were his future and his own actions took his future away from him.

neteyam could only watch your broken self in yourself and did nothing, the little abandoned girl you’ve hidden coming out and telling him everything last night before making love completely gone. he was met with your side he never thought he would see

“i’ll never be yours.” you knew your words hurt him and you definitely wanted them to just like he’s hurting you

neteyam suddenly kneels in front of you and pulls you by your hips, wrapping his arm on your waist and pressing his face to your stomach to hide himself from reality. “i never wanted you to find out this way, please let me make it right. let me make everything right, please princess.”

he doesn’t care you warned him not to call you that, no matter how hard you try not to be? you’ll always be his princess. you’re just frozen there with the man you trusted giving your soul to just take everything from you wrapped around you.

“let go of me.” you tell him and silently pray he does or you’ll kneel and hug him back.

neteyam’s body shake as he is now violently crying himself in front of you and you’ve never seen him like this. “neteyam, please let me go.” you try but no answer, only whimpers and sobs from the man knelt and face pressed to your tummy are heard

you purse your lips and place your hands on his hands to pry them from you. “please don’t do this” neteyam was the one begging. “we both are promised to one another last nig–“ you cut him off.

“there was nothing last night, last night was nothing but a mistake i did.” your words not only emotionally but mentally affect neteyam. once you start to leave with no words, neteyam panics and get on his feet quick

“you’re not leaving me…” he didn’t know the damage he caused until he realize he’s losing you. you ignore him and walk away but neteyam was fast to hold you by your hands making you turn and slap him across the face

you hate yourself for doing that but you hate him most for making you do that. “i said don’t touch me.” you say coldly, you’re now the woman he never knew. “and if you dare to try to come close to me again, neteyam,” your soft voice he knew wasn’t there, “i will kill you.”

you’re not just threatening a normal na’vi but the actual future olo'eyktan and you don’t feel a slightest fear when you do. “and trust me when i say that.” your words were familiar just like the first time he met you.

cold and unbothered of anything.

neteyam doesn’t say anything when you turn and leave but once you’re slightly far, your face turns ugly mess as you cry.

neteyam’s ears are still flattened as his tail is locked between his legs. right the moment you were out of sight, neteyam felt his world darken and went grey and gloomy. nothing would be the same with out you every again.

it was his fault this happened, he abandoned you just like your mom and everyone else. you hate him now and nothing’s gonna be the same. “i’m sorry, i’m so sorry” he whispers as he’s standing right where you left him. right where you promised yourself to him last night. right where you gave yourself to him.

right where you trusted him.

This Time Its Different, Imagine Neteyam Knelt In Front Of You And Begging You Not To Go After He Betrayed

i might make this a miniseries? i don’t know lmk in the comments though i’ll depend on my creativity and flow of plot,, i love each and everyone of you!! like + reblog are appreciated and not pressured

atlwantic
1 year ago

First ever post!! 🫶🏼

Hey y’all!! I’m wanting to start writing Avatar fics, mainly smut (lol). Please don’t be too harsh but I’m open for suggestions and tell me what you think!! I don’t really know what I’m doing haha. And also I wanna start doing requests so lmk!

**************************************

Pairing: Dilf¡Jake Sully x omatikaya reader (22)

Warnings: MDNI 🛑, SMUT, age gap, getting caught in the act, p in v, cursing, dirty talk, virgin reader, i think that’s it?

Synopsis: you’re urged to ask your best friend Neteyam to be your mate since the pairing seems beneficial, he denies you and his dad shows you what you deserve ;). Porn with plot.

Word count: 2.6k

Next part!

You were Neteyam’s best friend ever since childhood. For as long as you can remember, you and him were attached at the hip practically. Born on the same year and the first child to your families, you two had a lot in common that resulted in a very close bond. You could tell him anything and he could tell you anything. It was nice having someone to relate to who also happened to be funny, smart, talented, and charming. You’ve always loved Neteyam and he loved you, as friends.

However, as time went on and the two of you grew up, expectations became harsher and duties were falling in line. You’re now both 22 and things have changed now that you’re adults. Taking responsibility in the Omatikaya clan is a right of passage, it’s about showing that you now agree to give your all to the people around you just like all Na’vi are expected to do once they reach a certain age.

Neteyam is going to be the next Olo’eyktan, the most important duty of all along with the Tsahik. You were decently good at hunting and could hold your own, but you were also best friends with Kiri and spent many hours with her and Moat, learning healing skills.

You always knew Neteyam would have to chose a mate once the time came, but you never thought much about it and you were both platonic and never looked at him in a romantic way. You know he didn’t look at you that way either. But once you both turned 21, you had to admit to yourself that he was quite breathtaking in his fully grown adult form. He’s now grown into a strong and healthy man, with broad, muscular shoulders and is as tall as his dad, the present Olo’eyktan.

Today, as you were chopping some food in your hut, you heard a knock by the entrance. “Come in!”, and with that Jake, Neytiri, and Moat approach you with smiling faces. You didn’t expect to see them so you stop what you’re doing and bow your head, signaling “I see you” to them. They return the gesture and Moat speaks up, “My child, we have a very important proposition to bring you.” You nod as in saying to continue, then Neytiri joins in, “Y/n, we know you are a very responsible and nice girl. We also know that you have been steadily learning Tsahik duties with Moat and Kiri over the past few years. We have come here to say we think it would be best for you and Neteyam to be mates and the next leaders for the clan.” she beams.

You don’t know what you were expecting them to say but it wasn’t this. You chuckle nervously and shift in your place. “But Neteyam is my best friend. And anyways I don’t know if he would agree to this, have you brought it up with him?” Jake steps up and says “No, he doesn’t know yet because we were hoping you could tell him and it could be more natural. So it doesn’t seem like we’re forcing you guys or arranging it. It we try to force it, he might rebel. You think you could talk to him? He needs to pick a mate as soon as possible and we know you two get along great.”

You began to feel a bit dizzy and held onto the table beside you. You didn’t want to tell them no, how could you tell them no? So you meekly nodded and said “I will talk to Neteyam later when he gets back from hunting.” Neytiri hugged you and said “I would be honored to have you as my daughter-in-law!” You returned the hug and gave her a weak smile. You felt sick. They said they’re goodbyes and left you with your thoughts.

After 2 hours in your hut thinking on this, you decided you were actually really lucky to be chosen to mate with Neteyam. He was handsome and of course you loved him, so why not? All the girls in the village talk about how much they’d love to mate with him, but only one can be chosen. You had butterflies in your stomach and a newfound confidence as you left your hut, setting out to find Neteyam.

After a few minutes, you rounded a corner and seen the man himself. He looked tired and worn out, but you knew this had to be discussed now. You walk up to him and put your hand on his arm and say “can we talk for a minute? In private?” He lifts an eyebrow but nods his head, slightly concerned something was wrong. You two walk over to the forest, where the chatter of the village can only be heard in the distance. You take a deep breath and just say it, “Neteyam, it’s time for you to chose a mate. I don’t know how you feel about the other girls in the clan but I’ve been practicing Tsahik duties and we already have a bond…” you look at him like he should be able to get your meaning but he just gives you a confused look. So you spit it out, “Neteyam, I think we should be mates.”

His eyes widen and mouth drops a little. Your heart is pounding but you understand the initial shock. He nervously lets out a chuckle and says “But y/n, we are just friends… did you think we were something more?” Your heart drops and mouth dries up. Hot anger boils up in your blood at the embarrassment and denial. “N-no, I know we’re friends now but our duties are changing. We have to do what’s best for the clan’s future.” He looks around and says “but I can’t mate with you, I don’t see you in that way”, he gives you a look of pity and now you are livid. “Why not? Am I not pretty enough for you??” “No, I mean you could make yourself prettier but that’s not the only reason why…” he trails off and your mouth hangs all the way down. Tears flood your eyes and you bolt off. In the background you hear him yell, “Y/n, don’t do this!”

You run through the village, covering your face while crying. You felt so much shame and hurt. You burst into your hut and fling yourself onto the bed, wetting it with your tears. You couldn’t believe he outright denied you. You weren’t the prettiest girl, sure, but you most certainly weren’t the ugliest either! You should’ve never agreed to this or even dreamed it could happen. He could get any girl he wants, why would he pick you?

Night was closing in and you shivered under your covers. You dried up your tears but still felt the sting in your heart at the betrayal. Suddenly, you hear a knock at your door. You’re facing the wall and muster out “who is it?” with no enthusiasm. Much to your surprise, it’s Jake. You scramble out of the sheets and sit on the edge of the bed to then stand up and bow your head and gesture your hand, “ma Olo’eyktan”.

He throws his hand up as if brushing that gesture away, “no need for all the formalities, sweetie.” You nod and slightly smile to be polite. You loved his fatherly way of speaking. You then remember everything that happened earlier and that he probably found out about you being rejected. “I heard what happened and I just want to apologize on behalf of my son. He’s a dumbass” he says bluntly. The human curse catches your attention.

He sits down on the bed next to you. You choke out “I’m so sorry. I thought it could work but I guess I’m not good enough for him. He is probably so used to me by now that he sees nothing special.” A single year rolls down your cheek. Jake slowly shook his head and touched your thigh and your eyes meet his. His eyes are filled with pity for you but also something else, something like hunger. You tingle under his touch.

“You’re a special girl, he doesn’t know what he’s talking about, the stupid skawng. If it were me and I were your age, I wouldn’t be able to keep my hands off of you…” he purrs.

The atmosphere changes and you heat up all over. You’ve always thought Jake was a hot dad but you assumed he wouldn’t even bat an eye at you, especially since he has Neytiri.

He slowly rides his hand up your thigh to your most sensitive area. You gasp at the sudden intrusion but don’t stop him. You couldn’t believe this was happening.

“Let me make you feel better, honey. I can make you feel real good”, he smirks. You look up at him with doe eyes and can only manage to nod. “I’ll make you forget about Neteyam, that dumb bastard. You’ll only be thinking about my name now, how’s that sound?”

You feel his voice vibrate down to your very core. And quickly you feel needy, with no shame. It had been a terrible day and you wanted nothing more than to just feel better. “Yes please”

That’s all he needs to hear to start going at you. His calloused hands feel heavenly against your soft skin. He rubs you all over in desperate need like he doesn’t know where to even start. Then he crashes his lips on yours. You greedily open your mouth to let him come in and explore. You’ve never felt anyone’s touch before but he was guiding you though it. You started whimpering and whining and he groans to this.

“Have you ever done this before?”, he asks. You slowly shake your head no and feel a bit ashamed that you have no experience. His eyes get wide and he searches your eyes for answers, “you’re telling me no one has loved this pussy before?” and you simply shake your head again, blushing.

“My God.” He’s painfully hard and can’t believe the sweet prize he has in front of him. He reaches his hand down your loincloth and feels your sopping cunt. His eyes dilate and he realizes how pent up you must be. “Baby girl, you should’ve asked for my help a longgg time ago, you need a good dickin down”, he lowly growls.

You bite your lip and clearly look in distress from needing some relief. He kissed your neck and grazes it with his fangs, while kneading on your breasts under your top. Then he finally takes off your top and reveals the precious sight. He just stares, practically drooling. “Look at these perfect tits, all for me.” You whimper in response.

He starts kissing and sucking on your nipples, greedily tasting them as fast as he can. “Jake!”, you whine.

“Yeahhh, that’s right. My name on your pretty lips.”

He then rips off your loincloth. He marvels at your pretty pussy, wanting to open it like a Christmas present. Then he starts lapping on it. He sounded like a starved man, moaning and groaning on your heat like it’s the best meal he’s ever had. “Ohhh my Eywa!”, you moan out.

He sticks one finger in your needy hole and you throw your head back. “Holy fuckkk”, he groans, “such a tight little pussy for me, gonna have to stretch you out, girl.”

You’re a whimpering mess and he adds another finger in. You cry out in ecstasy and move your hips against him to get more pleasure. “Yeahhh baby, that’s it, fuck yourself on my fingers, use me for what you need.”

His words only edge you on as you start to feel the coil at the bottom of your stomach. You’re seeing stars and his pace is relentless, he coos at you, “gonna cum for me? I know you want to. Let it out, all over me baby.” And that pushes you over the edge as you spill out moans and a slew of Na’vi curses, to which his ears perk up to.

“Didn’t know you had a dirty mouth? I thought you were a good girl?”, he teases. “Won’t you be a good girl, and take my cock, hm?”

You’re still coming down from your high but you get a burst of energy once he takes his loincloth off and his massive, swollen cock springs up to slap his stomach. You can’t believe how big it is, lengthy and girthy. He just grins at your expression and how you can’t take your eyes off it.

“You like it, huh? You wanna get fucked silly?”, he degrades.

“Mhmmm” is all you can manage to get out.

He towers over you and flips you on all fours. You feel his dick at your entrance and close your eyes, anticipating sharp pain. He slowly goes in and let’s out a long groan, “Shittttttt, feels so fucking good”. You only feel the pain for a minute and feel so full. He bottoms out and slowly slides back out and you moan at the sensation. Then, he starts to pick up a steady pace.

“OHHHH, Jake!!! I can’t take it!”

“Yes you can and you are”, he pants. “Taking it so well for me. Keep being a good girl”.

He is absolutely rattling your shit, the sounds of skin slapping and your combined moans and pants filling the small room.

“Such a needy little slut, ain’t that right? Look at you, taking it like a champ. That’s right”, he praises.

He then grabs your braid and pulls you up against him, both still on your knees. He puts one hand on your clit and starts rubbing relentlessly, and the other hand around your mouth because you’re getting loud.

“As much as I love you screaming because of my cock, you don’t want Neteyam or someone to find us like this, hm?” he grunts, still fucking the daylights out of you. To be honest, it gives you a thrill to think of Neteyam seeing his dad fucking you after he rejected you.

You only whimper and bite his hand, as tears are falling out of your eyes now from the overwhelming pleasure. You feel the same coil from earlier rising up, as if you’re about to burst.

“Can feel you squeezing on me, shit you’re gonna make me cum” he pants throwing his head back in pure bliss.

Suddenly you hear shuffling steps at the door like someone just snuck up. You both snap your heads in it’s direction and are faced with Neteyam.

“Dad?!? Y/n?!?”, he shouts.

You freeze a little but are so close to your high you can’t be bothered enough by him. His dad just laughs and says “you see son, this is what you’re missing out on. And boy, does she feel gooddd.”

Neteyam looks horrified but can’t take his eyes off the scene, as if he’s frozen in shock. The blood drains from his face and he just stands there dumbfounded.

“Now watch your old man make a pretty girl cum on his cock. Look at her, she’s cock drunk and just needs that final push.”

He speeds up on your clit and pounds your cervix HARD. “OHHHHH!!!” you moan out.

Jake whispers in your ear, “come on sweet girl, cum on your first ever cock, it’ll feel real nice”, he coos.

And just like that the coil snaps and you feel a hot white rush all over your body. “I’m cumming, cumming, fucking cumminggg” you whine out.

“Yeahhh, that’s it. Making such a pretty mess everywhere”

He lets you ride out your climax and he finishes inside you, “fuckkkk” he moans. You’re both panting trying to regain your breath and strength.

Neteyam still stands at the entryway in shock, unable to get a word out. So much just happened that he can barely process. Seeing you naked and needy under his dad was not what he had planned for today.

“Well son, I can honestly say you fucked up, good luck finding someone better than her.”

atlwantic
1 year ago

In the Heat of the Moment | Part 6

In The Heat Of The Moment | Part 6

Word Count: 9.7K

Pairing: Jake Sully x Fem!Omatikaya!Reader, Neteyam x Fem!Omatikaya!Reader

Story Description: Every month female Omatikayans go through their heat whilst men go through their rut. It’s a time for mates to engage in the most animalistic desires. But when one of the two is gone, it can be a rather painstaking endeavor. With Neteyam gone on a hunting trip, (Y/N) has to go through her heat alone for the first time. Or does she?

Warnings: SMUT (+18, minors DNI), infidelity, p in v sex, face riding, oral (fem and male receiving), very vanilla sex, feels [also: cringe use of the words -> make love to me; sorry but they fit the story 😬]

A/N: read at the end of the story for this last part😬😬 I meant to post this a lot earlier than this but I overexerted myself and had a flare-up that took up a lot of my day, but it's here, it's long, and it might break and mend your heart. Hope you enjoy, and all constructive criticism is encouraged.

My content will always be free, but if you’re feeling particularly generous, you can leave a tip on any of my posts to support me and my love of writing or buy me a coffee

Dedicated to every single person that read, liked, or reblogged this story! It was such a joy to write and I will miss it💖

Follow 😊 -> TikTok • Instagram • Business

If you’d like to be tagged in any other story: click here Make sure you have my notifications on so you know every time I post!

<- Previous

In the Heat of the Moment | Part 6

That split second felt too short as the glistening rays of the sun shone on Jake’s eyes. He stirred awake, careful of the body that was cuddled on his. She was still asleep and he did not dare to wake her. Not just yet. 

Her eyelids fluttered as her mind played dreams in her head. She looked peaceful, magnificent, divine. And most importantly, she was still in his arms. (Y/N) belonged to no other man but him. Under the sunlight and the watchful eye of the Tree of Souls, she was his. 

He traced her body with his fingers, barely touching her skin, afraid to wake her. Jake followed the expanse of her skin. From her delicate shoulders to the side of her chest, to the dip of her waist, to the mountain of her hip. Every part of her that he had claimed for himself, but could never truly be his. 

Jake had known from the moment he entered (Y/N)’s nest that night that he could never go back. That she would be the reason for his undoing, dismantling everything he has carefully built with a simple touch. There was no more a beginning or end of who he was with her, he now simply was. He belonged to her, never the other way around. 

Deep down, he knew it would never be that way. Belonging to someone meant giving your entire being to someone, even if they wouldn’t give you theirs. And that’s what he’d done with (Y/N), he’d given everything he was to someone that already belonged to another — he thought he had done the same many years before. 

For that moment, though, he could trick himself into believing she has chosen him. As he stared at her sleeping figure in his arms, he allowed himself to believe that from that night forward they belonged to each other. Maybe then what he was feeling would not be wrong. Even if he hadn’t been her sign, she was his. 

She stirred beside him as sleep left her body. She turned to face him, staring at him through hooded eyes, and she smiled. A smile so bright he felt it warm his body, more than the sun itself. 

“You look as radiant as ever, sevin,” he smiled, caressing and cradling his cheek with his hand. “How did you sleep?” 

“Too comfortably,” she chuckled. “It’s the last day.”

The lingering timer that had been following them since the first day showed, in glowing red numbers, that they had less than twenty-four hours until their world would reset. Every decision they had made would be buried, deeper than six feet under ground. It would be hidden in the deepest, darkest parts of their souls and they would carry it with them for the rest of their lives. 

“You’re right,” he sighed. “But we still have tonight, and I’m gonna make sure it’s a night you’ll never forget, baby girl.” 

“But what happens after, Jake?” (Y/N) looked at him with pleading eyes. “What will happen to us — this — after tonight?”

“We’ll pretend it never happened. We will carry this with us for the rest of our lives,” he said, sadness slipping through his voice. “But we can look back to these moments with fondness and excitement. We will dream about it, we will daydream and pretend. We will be the only ones to know. It will be the souvenir of our time.” 

“Do you think that is possible?” Her yellow eyes stared into his, tears pooling at the corners as her lower lip quivered. “To live with what we’ve done as if we didn’t… do what we did. Could you live with that?” 

“I could,” he responded quickly, no qualms in his voice. “Because I don’t regret a single thing that has happened between you and me, and I never will. I can carry this because I will now and forever yearn for you.” 

“Jake…” (Y/N) sat up, her hands landing comfortingly on his knee as he followed her suit. 

“I probably know what you will say,” he smiled sadly. “But I don’t want to hear it until it’s absolutely necessary. Let me live in this fantasy where you do choose me and we run away together because nothing else matters. Let me just pretend for this last night that it’s me.” 

(Y/N) remained quiet for a moment. It was the first time she was the one wiping away tears from the man’s face. And she finally understood why he didn’t feel burdened by their decisions. Jake did not believe this to be a mistake.

“I couldn’t possibly do that to you, Jake,” she spoke softly, her hand now the one cradling his cheek. “I can’t let you trick yourself into thinking that. It’ll hurt too much in the end. Maybe, last night should be the last time. If you’re feeling this way…”

“No, please,” he interrupted her. “One more night. That’s what we said. The last time and we’ll forget all about each other. Everything will go back to normal.”

“Could you do that? Forget all of this ever happened? Forget the way you feel… a-about me?” 

“Don’t ask me questions you don’t want the answers to.” But her eyes pleaded for an answer. So, he lied. “Yes,” he responded sternly. “I can forget everything that happened.”

“Then I’ll see you tonight,” she breathed in relief before kissing him softly. “Right now, I must meet with Mo’at, and you must prepare for tomorrow’s arrival.”

“Can’t we just stay here for a couple more minutes?”

“You know we can’t,” she chuckled. “Now, up you go. We have work to do today. I know you can hold off until tonight.”

After they parted ways, (Y/N) felt herself implode. Her head was hazy and her stomach was in knots. She felt worry and concern dizzy her mind. She had never wanted for things to get so complicated, emotions to get entwined with the physicality of the moment. 

By the grace of Eywa, her body walked the path to Mo’at’s tent. Her vision was blurred and her breathing was heavy. Jake’s confession had thrown her for a spin. With so few words, he had been able to crumble everything she believed. 

She had gone to sleep trusting that he would give her the perfect solution to their problem. That she could end this journey unscathed and could go on with her life as if nothing had occurred. But he didn’t see it as one. Jake had seen this as an opportunity, and he’d continued to do so. 

The last thing she wanted to do was hurt anyone. At first, she worried only about Neteyam and how he would react if he found out. But she never thought she had to worry about Jake as well. That he would be one of the people to be upset when this was finished. She thought their minds were aligned, but they couldn’t be further from each other. 

“My child, are you alright?” Mo’at called the girl’s attention as she walked through the flaps of the entrance. 

(Y/N) heard her voice far away, even though they were standing almost face-to-face. She tried to speak, but all the sounds got stuck in her throat. Her hands reached out to the woman, needing something —anything— to stabilize her. 

Then everything went black. 

She felt calm, at peace. Surrounded by nothing but darkness and no sense of impending doom. (Y/N) wanted to stay there. It was quiet and comfortable. And she didn’t have to face all the problems she had created for herself. Maybe if she tried hard enough, that’s where she could stay until everything magically resolved itself. 

But a sour smell filled her nose and triggered her head to start waking.

(Y/N) fought it at first. She truly wanted to stay asleep. To forget the reality that she had made for herself. Yet, there was no way to keep running – she couldn’t. Life had a way to catch up whether she wanted it or not. Sooner or later, she would have to confess. At least to Neteyam. 

Her eyes struggled to adjust to the light that flooded her. The warmth of the day was suddenly too overwhelming to her body. She felt suffocated and choked, her breathing staggered and haphazard. It almost felt like bile was threatening to escape her throat. 

“Let it out, my child,” Mo’at cooed. She rubbed the girl’s back comfortingly as (Y/N) emptied the little contents of her stomach into a bowl. “Good, good. Let it all out.” 

(Y/N) coughed as the acidic liquid passed through her. It sloshed in the receptacle beside her until she let out the last drop. She fell back onto the mat once she finished, slowly starting to feel better. She wiped away the beads of sweat that had formed on her forehead. 

“Drink this,” the healer instructed. “It’ll help ease your stomach.”  

“Thank you,” the girl smiled in relief after she downed the liquid that was handed to her. “I have no idea what came over me. I was feeling odd yesterday but nothing to warrant this reaction. I don’t understand.” 

“You were dehydrated, my child. Exhaustion and dehydration.” As the woman spoke, a smile crept onto her face. A smile that the girl mistook for pity. “Well, there is another reason as well.”  

“What is it? Is everything okay?” Worry took over her mind. Every worst-case scenario ran through her head. Maybe this was Eywa’s answer to her prayers. A well-deserved punishment. “Is something wrong?” 

“On the contrary, (Y/N),” the woman beamed. She took the girl’s hands in hers as she braced for the information she was going to share. “These are news to celebrate.” 

“Oh, then, what is it?”

“You are with child, (Y/N),” Mo’at said excitedly. “You are pregnant with the new heir of the Omatikaya clan. Congratulations, sweetheart.” 

A breath hitched in (Y/N)’s throat as the word escaped the healer’s mouth. It took some time for her to process what Mo’at had said. It was almost unbelievable… had it not been for the past few days. If she hadn’t already emptied her stomach seconds before, she was sure she would be doing so at that moment. 

Her hands flew unconsciously to her stomach. Inside, there was a life growing. A life that four days before had no chance of existing. She felt conflicted. Without Jake, there wouldn’t have been cells multiplying inside her. Regardless, it was happening. Her firstborn. 

“There’s a baby growing in here?” (Y/N) worded it as a question, but she knew it was a fact. “I’m going to be a mom.”  

“You are,” Mo’at simpered. “You and Neteyam will be magnificent parents. This child will be brought into a home of love and warmth. They will be strong and talented, just like their parents. This is a blessing from Eywa, my child. She had answered our prayers.” 

“Could you keep this a secret until Neteyam comes back?” the girl blurted. Tears were stinging the back of her eyes, threatening to spill as she felt herself coming loose by the seams. “I want him to hear the news from me. Once he knows, we will announce it to the village.”

“That is completely understandable. A child is a gift to new couples. I understand wanting to relish in this new life by yourselves,” she said. “Consider my lips closed.” 

“Thank you, Mo’at.”

“Why don’t you take the rest of the afternoon off,” the woman continued. “You need the rest.” 

“That would be splendid,” the girl forced a smile. “I will say I am still a bit tired.”

“Of course, my child.” Mo’at helped her up and walked her to the entrance, leaving in her hands a  net filled with utumauti and a vial of water. “Congratulations again, (Y/N). May Eywa continue blessing you.” 

(Y/N) couldn’t leave the tent faster. As soon as the woman disappeared back into the healing tent, the girl took off running. Her mind was going a million miles an hour, faster than any day before. She was unraveling as everything in her world came tumbling down. 

She knew the chances of this happening were high, but she never imagined it would happen. Not this quickly. Neteyam and her had been trying for a whole year, and by the grace of Eywa, his father had done the impossible in a couple of days.

“Maybe it’s not in our journey to have children,” (Y/N) had told Neteyam one night, a week before he left. “Maybe it’s not Eywa’s will for us.” 

He had ran his hands through her hair, brushing it comfortingly as she rested her head on his chest. “Maybe,” he echoed, kissing the top of her head. “Doesn’t mean we can’t keep trying.” 

“Neteyam,” she chuckled. 

“There’s the laugh I was looking for,” he responded. “It’s not like the family name ends with us. We can leave the creation of heirs to Lo’ak. It’s about time he finds himself a mate.”

“I don’t think I could even imagine your brother settling down. He’s only a year younger than us but he’s so childlike.”

“It doesn’t matter, though,” he boasted. “I’ve got the best woman already.”

Worry swirled and hooked its claws into her soul. The very fiber of the morals and rules she had been brought up on had been dismantled by the pleasurable feeling of fulfilled carnal desires. The overwhelming sensation of feeling her body be taken apart and put back together through kisses and touches were far greater than reason. And it was hard to let go of it. 

Everything came into hyperfocus as she sped through the village in search of one man. 

Leaves crunched under her feet, loudly cracking under her quick steps yelling who she searched for. The wind whistled in her ears, whispering all of her mistakes and wrongdoings. She tried to quiet the air, afraid that everyone would know what had happened. But how does one quiet nature? 

Her eyes blurred over as they focused only on one face, everyone around her merely a blue body in her way. Her voice was asking for his name, but her ears could not hear it. Her hands reached for others, but she couldn’t feel them. She knew her body was moving, that her legs were transporting her, but the normal burn that accompanied the movement never came. 

She thought maybe that’s how it felt to be a dream walker. Things happened to your body but it didn’t entirely feel like it was real. She felt as though someone else was in control of her body as her mind watched it all unfold. 

Tears pricked at her eyes and (Y/N) had no idea when she had started to cry. But now, she was more than aware of the streams that fell down her cheeks, falling to the ground as she moved. It made her lungs ache as strangled sobs escaped her at the same time she tried to breathe. The rash influx of every emotion drowned her quickly, taking with them whatever thread was holding her to sanity. 

Suddenly, she crashed into a body and strong arms steadied her. Yet, her eyes could not focus on the figure that held her. All she could do was hold on as her eyes continued their downpour and her lungs pleaded for more air. 

“(Y/N),” they called. The voice felt familiar but so far she could not decipher who it was.” (Y/N). What’s wrong, baby girl? Talk to me.” 

She took a whizzing breath in, the air eating at her bronchioles. Still, she had found him. Somehow in her blinding haze, she had found the only person she could confess all her sins to. The only man that knew the darkest thing she had done because he had been right alongside her to do them. 

In her silence, or rather her futile attempt at speaking, he pulled her from the center. There were too many people and he was sure he knew what was weighing heavy on her heart. It had her panicking once more, trying to cogitate the immorality of their choices. 

He felt bad that she was carrying the whole burden of their wrongdoings on her shoulders whilst he was simply glad he had been able to have the moments they shared. Jake wished he could take all the worry from her brain and carry it himself, untether her from any and all bad sentiments that had planted themselves in her because of him. Because she deserved only happiness and joy to course through her veins. 

“Alright, sweetheart,” he spoke softly. “Breathe with me. Okay? I need you to breathe, beautiful.” 

He placed a comforting hand on her cheek, forcing her eyes to focus on him. He emulated the breathing pattern he wanted her to follow, breathing deeply in through his nose and out through his mouth. He established an easy rhythm allowing her to follow in tandem. 

Their chests rose and fell at the same pace soon enough. The girl settled as she stared into the yellow irises of her father-in-law – now, the biological father of the baby that would grow inside her. She envied his calmness. How he could remain collected as she felt their world was crumbling down around them? 

Her fingers dug into his arm softly, needing the reminder that she was there. That she was in control of her body again. She needed tangible evidence that Jake was standing in front of her and she could breathe again. She could breathe.

Breathe.

Breathe.

Breathe. 

“What is it, baby girl? Huh?” Jake cooed at her. His thumbs caressed her face and memorized the way her eyes fluttered as she melted into his touch. “What’s wrong?” 

“I-I-I,” she stammered. “I just… Mo’at… and now…”

The words were stuck in her throat, clawing at the walls, unwilling to spill out. She could feel as they tried to climb down and settle in the deepest parts of her soul. To join the other secrets that had made their home inside her. 

“Just breathe, (Y/N). Tell me what’s wrong.” 

Unexpectedly, a commotion broke out in the village center. The sounds were unmistakable. Ululations and screams of excitement rang out as the sounds of the flap of various ikrans’ wings filtered through the air. 

The hunting party. They were home early. 

Panic flashed in her eyes as every plan they had crashed into the ground. They were supposed to have one more night, less than twenty-four hours to give themselves closure. They had allowed themselves one more night to live in their fantasy and shut the book for good. 

“It’s okay,” Jake smiled comfortingly as he cleaned her face of any tears. “Everything’s going to be okay.” 

He kissed her forehead before they went separate ways, emerging nto the center by themselves, ready to put on the biggest performance of their lives. 

A group of ten ikrans descended from the sky and landed gracefully on the ground as the tribe cheered for the group of hunters that had come back home. The younger Omatikayas were the first to dismount, their excitement spilling out of them as they searched for their families. Their voices muddled as they recounted stories from the trip, the thrill of their first hunting expedition. 

Suddenly, two more banshees thudded against the hard ground. The duo was unmistakable and, easily, the biggest animals of the group. Between their claws, they carried a net that had landed before them. A net that held a massive srakat, the prized kill of the hunt party. 

Neytiri was the first one off her ikran, flashing the tribe a massive grin as her eyes searched for her family. She nodded toward (Y/N) as her eyes met hers, and the girl swallowed as she returned a smile. But once her gaze fell on her husband’s, her smile grew. The woman raced toward Jake, wrapping her arms tightly around her neck. She pulled him toward her tightly, basking in the warmth of her mate, the man she had missed deeply the time she was away. Unaware of how little he had missed her. 

She was followed by her first son. Neteyam pushed himself off his banshee and his eyes quickly found the eyes of his love. He hurried toward her, ignoring the people that tried to congratulate him on his hunt. He had one thing, and only one thing, on his mind. And it was her, it was always her. 

“(Y/N),” he breathed as he reached her. “Eywa, how I missed you.” 

He placed his hands gingerly on the sides of her face and pulled her to him. Neteyam crashed her lips onto her, trying to convey through the kiss just how much he had missed her. Then, his arms fell from her face to her waist as he twirled her in a tight embrace. 

And though her heart was with him at that moment, feeling as though her being was complete, her eyes were focused on someone else. They were trained on Jake as everything flashed in her head. The yellow irises held all the panic and worry she had been expressing the past few days. They searched his eyes for any sign that everything would resolve itself. That in their silence, life could simply go on. 

“I’ve missed you too, darling,” she whispered to him. “You have no idea how much.” 

Neteyam pulled apart from her, needing to stare into his wife’s eyes, and found tears falling down her cheeks. “Oh, baby, I’m here now,” he smiled as his thumb wiped away the streaks on her skin. “And I’m not leaving you ever again.” 

He kissed her once more on the lips, then the corners of her eyes. His fingers traced the features of her face as if it was the very first time that he had seen her. He studied the lines and dots on her skin, he studied the amber in her eyes, he studied the soft skin of her lips. She was as beautiful as the first time he had seen her. 

“Tonight we celebrate these young hunter’s first prey,” Jake’s voice boomed across the air, calling the focus of every single person in attendance. “ We also celebrate, my son, Neteyam’s courage as he faced a srakat and brought it home. Tonight, we feast!” 

All hands were on deck. The tribe got to work to prepare the center for a revelry. Some started preparations for the food – the hunted meat as well as fruits, vegetables, and fungi to serve with it. Others started building a bonfire where later in the evening the young hunters would retell their stories facing their first mark. They would dance and celebrate, and everything would be perfect. No one would find out the indiscretions of the chief and his daughter-in-law. 

But (Y/N) would and it was already eating at her from the inside out. She helped to the best of her abilities in the preparation of the food as well as the clearing of the village center where the bonfire was being set up. But dread squeezed her heart every time Neteyam would sneak a glance at her and would smirk, or when his hand traced her hip when he passed by her, or when he whispered into her ears that they would have their own kind of celebration after the feast. 

She felt the air leave her lungs every time he was near her with his loving touches and teasing words, with his glances filled with adoration and his mouth spread in a smile. It broke her, how he could continue to love her as she was without knowing what she had done. Living with the secret would end her, but she didn’t know how she could confess. Not when he looked at her the way he did. 

Her head was spinning once more. Even more so surrounded by people celebrating her husband and telling her how lucky she was to have Neteyam for a mate. (Y/N) knew she was lucky. She knew she had struck gold when they had chosen each other as partners. That being with him granted her stature and respect, and that there was no better option for her than him. And four nights of pleasure could take that all away. 

The sun had already set, and the chill of the night was starting to set. Music swirled through the air, mixed with the joyous voices of the Omatikaya and the mouth-watering smells of the food. That night was a sight to behold. The clan joined as they rejoiced and celebrated the up-and-comers and the future Olo’eyktan. 

(Y/N) could not celebrate, though. Not without having a plan. Not until she had a way to continue with her life, with her child’s life. She could not continue with the farçe until everything was laid on the table with the person she had started this. 

Her eyes met his across the bonfire and she motioned for him to join her. From the distance, he could see her eyes were reddened and tears were threatening to spill once more. Jake wanted nothing more than to run to her, wrap her in his arms, and tell her that there was nothing for her to worry about. But he couldn’t. Not in front of the village… not in front of his wife. 

As (Y/N) started to walk away, getting lost in the sea of people, he knew exactly where she was going. He kissed Neytiri’s cheek and excused himself, claiming he would be going around to talk to the families of each of the new hunters. She smiled in return, continuing to speak with another woman. 

Disappearing between the people as the girl had done proved to not be difficult. Everyone was moving around, impossible to keep still. It was a celebration at the end of the day. He followed the step he knew she had taken, walking slyly down the path. It had become second nature to him, the journey to his salvation. 

Jake could hear her sniffling before he entered the tent and he felt his heart sink. Her pain destroyed him, and him being the reason for it finished him. Happiness was all he ever wanted for her, even if it wasn’t with him – though he hoped that she would want it with him. A small part of him still prayed that she chose him in the end. 

“What’s wrong, baby girl?” he cooed as soon as he entered the nest. “What did you have to say?” 

“I’m scared, Jake,” she croaked out. “Things have gotten so messed up and I don’t know what to do. I’m so lost. And now…” 

“What happened, (Y/N)? What’s changed since this morning?” 

The same panic that had overtaken her hours before pinched her insides. It cut off her air supply and she felt herself growing faint. But she couldn’t keep running. Not anymore. Not when there were no more nights to wait for, no more mornings to sleep on it. She had to do it here and now. 

“I had been feeling sort of ill since yesterday, but it was nothing to worry about,” she started. “This morning, when I got the healing tent, I fainted.” 

“Are you okay? Mo’at didn’t say anything.” 

“Everything’s okay. It was only dehydration and exhaustion,” she calmed him. (Y/N) stared at her fingers, suddenly far more interesting than holding Jake’s line of sight. “But she did tell me some news.” 

“(Y/N), please,” he groaned. “You’re killing me here.” 

“She told me I was pregnant, Jake,” she whimpered. “And I’m certain that it’s your child.” 

Silence fell upon them and (Y/N) was sure he would curse her out. That what he had promised the first night they had been together, had spilled out in the heat of the moment. That everything they had gone through had been done simply in the heat of the moment. 

Instead, he planted a passionate kiss on her lips and twirled her in an embrace. He peppered her face with kisses, tasting in his lips the saltiness of her tears. He kissed until there was nothing left and his mouth to her neck, where he kissed until she laughed. 

“Jake,” she chuckled. “Jake, stop.” 

“Here,” he said, placing a hand on the valley of her stomach. “It’s my child.” 

“Yes, Jake,” she smiled sadly. “And this is not something I can hide from anyone. This is not something I can hide from Neteyam.” 

He could see the despair in her eyes and once more he wished he was the one carrying all that guilt. He wanted his eyes to be the ones crying those tears for her. He wanted his heart to feel the pang of fear hers did. He wanted all the pain to be felt by him, and only him. 

“Then, let’s run away,” he blurted. “Let’s leave right now. Just you, me, and our baby.” 

“No, Jake. That’s not the solution. You can’t do that to your family – your children. And I can’t do that to Neteyam,” she cried. “I’ll just have to tell him the truth and… I don’t know, hope.” 

“What happens if he rejects you, (Y/N)? What happens if Neteyam can’t live with what we’ve done and casts you aside?” 

“Then, I accept the consequences of my actions. It wouldn’t be wrong of him to do so.” 

“But I’m giving you a way to not have to go through more pain, sevin,” he countered. “I’m giving you an easy escape here. A way for us to be together without any trouble – the three of us. Don’t you want that?” 

“You already know what –who– I want, Jake. This should have never happened, and I should not have allowed this to go on for this long,” she responded. “I never meant for you to feel this way. Not about me. I thought…”

“Don’t ask me to regret this, (Y/N). Don’t ask me to repent over what happened between us,” he pleaded. His eyes kept searching hers for the answer he wanted. That, maybe, in the deepest parts of her soul, she wanted him just as much as he did. “Don’t ask me to give you up without a fight.” 

“I was never yours to fight for, Jake. Not in the way you want,” she said. “I gave you my body in the most desperate time in my life, and for reasons beyond me, I kept giving it to you. But it was only that. I can’t give you my heart because it belongs to someone else.” 

“He couldn’t even give you the one thing you wanted more in this world!” he cried. Tears fell from his eyes as desperation coursed through his veins. “You even told me he couldn’t touch you in the ways that you wanted. It was me, (Y/N). I showed you everything you could have. Everything you can still have. All you have to do is choose me.” 

“And, what, you leave your family behind? Your children? Your wife? They don’t deserve that, Jake. They need you.” 

“They have their mother and they’ll have their brother,” he retorted. “It can be as easy as that, (Y/N). You, me, and our baby against the world.” 

“I can’t do that to them,” she lamented. “I can’t let you do that either.” 

There was so much distress that surrounded them, clutching at their lungs and their hearts. There had been so many words unsaid, left for a later time, and they came bursting out. Neither of them wanted to hurt the other, to break their hearts. But they had tried too hard to keep things buried and they had festered for far too long. 

“Then say it’s his,” he let out dryly. “Make him think the baby is his. And we can keep going as though nothing has happened. We will forget we were together –that it all started with your heat, devolving in more– and we will take it all to our graves that the child is mine. I can let go that you don’t want me, but I can’t lose you completely. I won’t let that happen.” 

“I don’t want to keep lying to him, Jake. He deserves better than that –better than me.” 

“There’s no one better than you, oeyä hì’i ‘awpo. If there was no Mother Goddess on my Earth, I’d believe it was you. If I had not met Eywa on this planet, I’d believe it was you,” he spoke in devotion. “So, please, grant me this prayer. And maybe I can go back to my life.”

(Y/N) kept quiet as she drank in his words. They pricked at her heart as she muttered her apologies to him quietly. She was breaking his heart, and she was hurting someone she cared for. “Alright,” she sighed. “I’ll tell him that the baby is his, and that will be the end of us.” 

Though his heart had been shattered, Jake wanted nothing more than to be close to her again. They were supposed to have one more night together and he had the opportunity to do just that. He snaked his hands to her cheeks, committing to memory the warmth of her skin, and pressed his lips to hers. 

“Jake,” she muttered against him. “You have to stop.” 

“One more night,” he responded. “We were supposed to have one more night.” 

“Stop, Jake,” she repeated as his kisses didn’t relent. “We don’t have one more night. It’s over.”

“Please, sevin. Just one more.” 

“No, Jake. We can’t. You need to go.” 

“Get your hands off my fucking wife,” a voice grumbled. 

***

Neteyam had been searching for his wife for the better part of the bonfire, but no one had seen her in some time. He looked through the crowd twice, but could not find her beautiful face. The face he looked for in his darkest times, the face that brought her peace and solace with a simple look. 

He was in love with her since the moment he knew what love was. He knew she was his past, his present, and his future. That nothing could ever push them apart. 

“Yo, little bro, have you seen (Y/N)? I can’t find her anywhere.” 

“Check your nest, dude. She’s probably there,” he waved him off, too engrossed in whatever game he was playing. “She’s been tired these past couple of days.”

“Alright, thanks.” 

He ran in the direction of their tent, eager to find his wife in the privacy of their home. Hopefully, he’d find her still awake and they could have some private fun. He had spent six days without her and his body could feel it. His arousal had pent up and he needed to let it out. For the past few days, all he could do was think of (Y/N). The swell of her breasts, the dip of her waist, the rise of her hips, and the sweet, warm embrace of her insides. 

It wasn’t just the physicality of the moment. He needed her like he needed to breathe. He needed to hear her laugh, to see her smile, to fall asleep in her arms, he needed all of her – heart, body, and soul. The same way he was sure she needed him too. 

But he could have never imagined he would hear what he did when he reached the tent. A mind-shattering confession that made his blood boil. 

“Then say it’s his,” Neteyam heard his father say. “Make him think the baby is his. And we can keep going as though nothing has happened. We will forget we were together –that it all started with your heat, devolving in more– and we will take it all to our graves that the child is mine. I can let go that you don’t want me, but I can’t lose you completely. I won’t let that happen.” 

“I don’t want to keep lying to him, Jake. He deserves better than that –better than me.” 

“There’s no one better than you, oeyä hì’i ‘awpo. If there was no Mother Goddess on my Earth, I’d believe it was you. If I had not met Eywa on this planet, I’d believe it was you,” his father spoke in devotion. “So, please, grant me this prayer. And maybe I can go back to my life.”

After a moment of silence, (Y/N) responded. “Alright,” she sighed. “I’ll tell him that the baby is his, and that will be the end of us.” 

Then, he heard a kiss. Followed by another and another. 

“Jake,” she muttered. “You have to stop.” 

“One more night,” he responded. “We were supposed to have one more night.” 

“Stop, Jake,” she repeated as his kisses didn’t relent. “We don’t have one more night. It’s over.”

“Please, sevin. Just one more.” 

“No, Jake,” she cried. “ We can’t. You need to go.” 

Neteyam couldn’t hold it in anymore and slipped into the tent. His hands were balled into fists and his teeth were gritted as he grumbles, “Get your hands off my fucking wife.” 

(Y/N) and Jake startled and jumped apart, fear flashing through their eyes. This was it. Neteyam had found out the truth in the worst way possible and they were sure this was the end for the both of them. 

Instead, he stepped between his wife and his father, a hand protectively in front of her. “I think she’s said her piece,” he said. “(Y/N) has asked you to leave.”

“What’re you gonna do, Neteyam?” Jake spoke. “Look, son, I don’t know what you think you’ve heard, but…”

“I heard that you fucked my wife,” he snarled. “That you took advantage of the fact that she was in heat to fuck her. And now she’s pregnant.” 

“Nete,” she breathed. She placed a hand on his outstretched arm, making his head snap back, his eyes softening as he looked into hers. 

“And… she had asked you to leave.” 

“I won’t,” Jake dared. “That child she’s carrying is mine.”

“No, dad. It’s mine,” he growled. “Everything that happens to her, happens to me. Every fiber of her being belongs to me, just like I belong to her. Nothing that you did will ever erase that. You may have fathered this baby, but I’m the one that will raise them. I’m the one they will call father. That child is more mine than it will ever be yours.” 

“(Y/N), please,” he pleaded to her. “We can…”

“Not another word, dad,” Neteyam spat. “Here’s what’s gonna happen,” he took a deep breath and continued. “You’re gonna leave our nest and go back to the bonfire. You will go back to your wife and your children, and you will enjoy the rest of the night. After that, you’ll never speak of this event again. You won’t even mutter about it in your sleep. You will only speak to (Y/N) when absolutely necessary. If not, you’ll tell me. This child will be ours and that’s what they will know. You will be a proud grandparent and nothing more. They will carry the family name, but not because of you. It will be because of me. (Y/N) is my wife, and she is my family. You will never interfere again. Do I make myself clear?” 

“(Y/N)...” 

“I said, am I clear, dad?” 

“Crystal,” Jake spat. 

“Good.” Neteyam gifted him a spine-chilling smile. “Now go enjoy the rest of your evening.”

Jake tried to catch another glimpse at (Y/N) but his son stood in the way. So, he admitted defeat, and with slumped shoulders, he left the tent, and his heart, behind. At any other moment, he would have been proud that Neteyam had stood up to him. But he was taking everything from him. His newfound reason for being, his heart, and his child. An ending to his and (Y/N)’s story he could have never imagined. 

The moment Neteyam was sure his father was far away, he turned to his wife, his gaze softening once more as he looked at her. She looked frail, defeated, and it saddened him. The last thing he ever wanted was to see her in pain. 

“I’m sorry, Nete,” she broke down, slumping against his chest. His arms tightened around her in a comforting embrace and he lovingly shushed her as she repeated the same words. “I’m so sorry.” 

“You have nothing to be sorry about, my love,” he comforted her. “This… this is all my fault.”

“How could it be your fault, Nete?” she sobbed. “You haven’t done anything wrong. Ever.”

“You were supposed to go on the trip with us,” he sighed. “Mom told me to ask you, but I thought you wouldn’t want to come. Since we had that talk a week before we left, I thought it would have been best for you to take this time to rest.” 

“Nete…”

“Instead, I left you here, vulnerable and alone.”

“I’m not innocent in this, Nete,” she stated, locking her eyes on his. “I could have stopped at any point, but I didn’t. And now we’re in this mess because of me.”

“It’s only a mess if we let it be,” he responded. “I meant what I said, baby. I will raise this child because it is a part of you and you belong to me as I belong to you. One mate, for the rest of my life. Our souls are bound together for eternity, (Y/N). No matter what.” 

“I don’t deserve you, Nete. And you deserve better than me, than what I’ve done to you.” 

“Oel ngati kameie, (Y/N).”

“Oel ngati kameie, Nete,” she smiled between tears. “I love you.” 

“I love you more,” he chuckled, kissing her temple. “I love you more than life itself. I love you, I love us, and I love the life that is growing inside you.” 

He pressed his lips softly onto hers, his hands cradling her jaw. Neteyam pulled her close, his body flush with hers. He wanted to comfort her. Even at that moment, he could not think of anything other than her solace. His heart had broken at her infidelity, yes. But he was angrier at the fact that he had left her and that he wasn’t doing enough to keep her body. 

“Show me,” he mumbled against her lips, a grin spreading across his face. “Show me what you need, baby.”

“W-what?”

“I want to give you everything and more than what he gave you,” he breathed. “So, tell me and show me what you need.”

“Nete…” 

“Please, my love. I want nothing more than to please you,” he groaned. “I want to find all the places he did and claim them back. I want to discover all the places he didn’t and leave my mark. I want your body to belong to me as it once did.”

(Y/N) took her lower lip between her teeth. How could he still want her? How could he stand before her and speak words of love when all she’d done was take him for granted? She wasn’t sure if it hurt more that she had done what she did or that he could so easily forgive her. 

But as his lips took hold of her lips, then her jaw and her neck, she couldn’t help the pooling between her legs that grew in tandem. There was something different in his kisses, a different kind of passion than the one she shared with Jake. It wasn’t fevered. It was natural and welcoming, it simply felt right. 

She took his hand in hers, guiding it to where she needed him the most. “Here,” she breathed as his fingers traced her loincloth. “I need you here.” 

With her free hand, she untied her garment, baring herself in front of him as she had done many times before. Yet, it felt like the first time. Their chance to renew and start over. She guided his hand, whispering in his twitching ears what to do with his fingers.

“Like this?” Neteyam whispered as he did as told. Always the perfect rule follower. “Is this what you need?” 

“Yes,” she moaned. 

His fingers grazed over the aching bundle of nerves, teasing and learning her. He stared at every reaction from her, no matter how minuscule. Neteyam traced her, grazing over the bud, using her wetness to glide over it. He drew shapes and added pressure. He studied her sounds, edged on by her beautiful melody. 

“Don’t stop, Nete,” she mewled. “I’m close.” 

His smirk grew as she moaned against him. Her fingernails trailed his arms, looking for any form of stability. She was unraveling under his touch, coming undone by the agility of his fingers. A skill she had yet to experience from him, but he had already proven to be a fast learner. He moved as though he’d done it a million times before. As though he knew all along what she needed and had been waiting for her to request it. 

With the right pace and the correct among of pressure, (Y/N) was moaning out his name and growing weak at the knees. Her nails dug into his skin as she grew weak, holding onto the only thing she could. Her breath hitched in her throat, unable to steady her breathing. It was like the very first time she had felt this sensation – double the pleasure. 

“Very good, baby,” he cooed in her ear as he peppered her face with soft kisses. “What else? What else do you want?” 

Through hooded eyes, she smiled at him. She got down on her knees softly, never breaking her gaze from his eyes. She untied his loincloth, allowing his erection to spring free. Her hand grasped him by the end of his shaft and he followed every move she made. From the kisses she placed on his stomach to the way her tongue lolled out of her mouth to lick a stripe from the base to the tip, a move that had him sucking in a breath. 

(Y/N) opened her mouth, stretching to allow his length to fully enter her. She lowered her head softly, twirling her tongue against the skin as she took him completely. She hollowed her cheeks and bobbed her head, moving at a painfully slow pace, teasing him to speak up. Because just as much as he wanted to please her, she wanted to please him. To unlock the deepest desires of his body. To give herself completely to him. 

“Oh, Eywa,” he groaned. “That tongue.”

She chuckled against him, sending reverberating vibrations rippling through his body. His hands landed on her hair. In complete juxtaposition to his father, he brushed her hair lovingly, keeping it off her face as he let her set the speed she desired. 

His eyes rolled to the back of his head as he could feel the tightness in the pit of his stomach grow. Between the sight of his wife on her knees for him and the way she used her mouth around him, he knew there was no chance for him to last long enough. His breathing grew staggered as his sensitiveness heightened 

With the expertise she had acquired, it didn’t take more than a few bobs of her head to have Neteyam spilling his release inside her as he let out a guttural moan. But he grew impatient with being so far from her. He pulled her to her feet and crashed his lips onto hers, using her surprise to slip his tongue into her mouth. He tasted himself in her mouth, the salty essence of his release still present in her. 

She moaned against him, her arousal reaching unfathomable levels. (Y/N) felt as though she was going in heat once more, her hunger insatiable and untamable. She felt warmth rushing through her, making her skin feel like it was on fire. She needed more, she needed everything, she needed all of him. 

Their kiss grew hungrier as their hands searched each other’s bodies. Neteyam removed her necklace, exposing the last bit of her to him. He kissed her jaw, then her neck, and kept traveling to the mounds of her breasts. 

“There,” she breathed. “Kiss me there.” 

He smirked at her and took one of her stiffened peaks into his mouth. He ran his tongue flat against one as his hand pinched and tweaked the other. He hollowed his cheeks just as she had done with him, and circled her. He lapped until a string of moans fell from her throat and her hands nestled between the strands of his hair. He switched from one mound to the other, neither was left unattended for more than a few seconds. 

“Nì'ul, Nete,” she whimpered. “Oe kin nì’ul.” 

“Pseng, (Y/N)?” he murmured. “Peng oe pseng.”

Instead of using her words, (Y/N) guided him toward the mat, laying him completely flat on his back. She grinned mischievously at him as she crawled over him, her legs on either side of his chest.

“There is something I wanted to try,” she confessed meekly. “Something I’ve never done before.”

“Anything you want, baby,” he grinned. “I like where your head is at. Now come here.” 

Neteyam curled his arms around her thighs and guided her to his face. Although it was a position that was new to them, he was guided by carnal instinct. He breathed her in, her scent as familiar as the day he knew what it meant. He stared at her wetness for a moment, admiring the pulsing core in his gaze before he attached his mouth to it. 

He ran the tip of this tongue from her folds, parting them and tasting her essence, to her clit, where he remained. He swirled against the bud, reveling in the sounds that were expelled from her body. As he listened to the sweet harmony, his tongue journeyed from the swollen mound to her entrance, pushing through and exploring her insides. 

(Y/N) let out a strangled breath as her husband’s tongue pierced her. He pistoned into her at a teasing rate, chuckling as she groaned. He was exploring her, learning of her from the inside out. But, once he added his thumb and circled her clit, the girl was screaming in pleasure. 

At the rate he was going, it was no surprise when she was spilling all over his tongue a few seconds later. Her weight fell onto his face, the pleasure too much as her body shook. The suddenness of her contact took the breath out of Neteyam’s lungs, making him moan at the sensation. A sound that ran through her body, making her grow more aroused, even in her starting stage of exhaustion. 

“I need you, Nete,” she keened. “I need to feel you inside.”  

“Me too, baby,” he answered as she climbed down his body, her face close enough to kiss. “I will claim you the same way I did when we got married. Just like the same way when we promised ourselves to each other before Eywa.” 

At the memory of that night, tears fell from (Y/N)’s eyes. It was a reminder of the vow she had broken, the one rule Na’vi mates lived by. She remembered saying those words, promising Neteyam that she would give herself completely to him and only him. But she had gone back on that statement for a few days of pleasure. 

“No, baby, don’t cry,” he comforted. Neteyam sat up, sliding her body down to his lap, and wrapped her in a warm embrace. His cock very prominently pressed against their stomachs, a fact he was trying to ignore. “I said that because I want this moment to feel just like we felt that day. I want to erase everything that happened these past few days and replace it with the memory of us. With the feeling of my cock deep inside you.”

“I’m sorry, Neteyam,” she whispered against his neck. “I’m sorry for being so weak.” 

“No, (Y/N). You are not weak. You’re the strongest woman I know,” he said before he kissed her lips tenderly. “The most beautiful.” Another kiss. “The most perfect woman I have ever laid eyes on.”

“Make love to me, Nete,” she cried. “Make me forget there was ever anyone else inside me.” 

He kissed her deeply once more before moving her to align himself with her entrance. But before sinking onto his length, (Y/N) took hold of both of their queues. As she lowered her body onto his, the tendrils at the ends of their braid made their connection. 

They both gasped deeply at the overwhelming touch. It was what was always missing for (Y/N), the spiritual connection that bonded their hearts and souls together. A feeling that overtook every other sensation in their bodies. It synched the beating of their hearts, their breathing, their thoughts. It was a promise not only to themselves but to the Mother Goddess that their entire beings belonged to her creation. 

“Oel ngati kameie, (Y/N),” Neteyam breathed. 

“Oel ngati kameie, Neteyam,” she muttered in reply. 

(Y/N) was the first to move, her hips grinding down on his lap, the initial pain of the stretch gone in the blink of an eye. In its stead was the feeling of fullness –completeness. This was the reason it felt good with Jake, but it never felt quite right. The older Sully did not complete her, and he never would. He was experienced in the art of sex and he had been able to teach her things she never thought imaginable. But she simply could not give him her heart because it did not belong to her anymore. 

Neteyam spoke her name like a prayer, the only word that could guide him to salvation. She was the air in his lungs, the blood in his veins, the thoughts in his head. (Y/N) was his everything and he could never stand to lose her to anyone. He would show her every day of their lives why their lives had been entwined. 

With Neteyam, there was no learning the areas inside her that had her screaming and squirming. He knew exactly what to do, the right buttons to push. He knew where to kiss, where to nip, where to thrust.  

At that moment she understood. The reason she had needed so much from Jake was not that Neteyam was lacking, it was because she could not live with just the physical connection. (Y/N) truly yearned for the way souls connected in the act. He may have known how to fuck her and get her to finish, but she did not see him. 

This is what her heart truly yearned for. Her and Neteyam’s bodies were connected, in more ways than one. They fell into a perfect rhythm, their moves perfectly choreographed, the pace beautifully synchronized. At that moment, they were one. 

“I’m close, baby,” he groaned into her neck, their bodies flush in a tight embrace. “I’m so close.” 

“Me too,” she groaned. “Just… keep going.” 

His hips met hers, his cock pressing on the most sensitive part of her insides. They were breathless, panting as they chased together their finish. A couple of more angled thrusts and their releases were mixing deep inside her. It felt like electricity coursing through them, passing through their limbs until it finished where they were joined. 

(Y/N) slumped against her husband, her lips leaving soft kisses against his neck as Neteyam kissed the tears that had fallen unconsciously away. Still connected, the pair lay on their mat as the exhaustion of the night started to wrap its claws around them. 

“I don’t want you to ever feel sorry for what happened with him,” he whispered to her as he drew comforting circles across her back. “There is absolutely nothing you could do that would ever push me away. At the end of the day, I know you will choose me because I would do the same. You are my reason for living, (Y/N). You are the reason that Eywa allowed my creation. I love you more than I love life itself.”

She kissed him in response. The kind of kiss that mended wounds. The kind of kiss that spoke where words could not. Because it was more than that. It was a promise. That she would be the kind of woman that deserved a love like the one Neteyam was giving her. She would, now and forever, be the woman he was so in love with.

That night was the ending of a sentence and the start of a whole new chapter. They would remember that week as nothing more than a nightmare, a distant memory that could have been just their imagination. Because it could not be real, not to them. 

But for Jake Sully, it would become a constant reminder of what he had grasped so tightly in his hands. It was the realization that his heart beat a different tune than it had decades before. He did love Neytiri. She had given him a new life and she was the mother of his children. There would always be love in his heart for her. But somehow he was no longer in love with her and there was nothing he could do about it. 

Somehow, (Y/N) had made her way into his heart, a place he did not know was vacant. He thought, he prayed, he wished that she would have chosen him. That his fears that she loved his son more than she could want him were not true. He had allowed himself the fantasy that in another life it was her and him and their baby. But it wasn’t real, and it was clear that it never would be. 

She had chosen Neteyam, just as she had said she would. And it shouldn’t have hurt as much as it did. From the beginning, it was just a game to pass her through the week. But in the heat of the moment, love snuck in between and changed the rules. Rules that only affected him, and they would continue to do so for the rest of his life.

A/N: I'm lying, this is not the last part. There's an epilogue coming in a few hours cause it's already 1 am where I am😈😈 it's short but it's worth it! honestly thought I'd be able to post both today but I'm exhausted

Taglist: @uwunuggetchan @ellabellabus07 @sweetllamaparadise @crazy4books1 @jake-sullys-whore @saltedcoffeescotch @laylasbunbunny @atxara

Next -> (posted at 2:30 am)

atlwantic
1 year ago

Phillip Graves Headcannons

A/N: These are supposed to be somewhat realistic, I lived in Texas for three years on an Army Base & Jesus Christ they’re flooded with plenty of Phillip Graves

Phillip Graves x F! Reader

Phillip Graves Headcannons

• You met Phillip while he was on a four-day weekend at a UT vs. Baylor football game

• You were one of the cheerleaders on the sidelines & you caught his eye immediately

• I mean c’mon those shorts & chaps mixed with Pom Poms (The UT Cheer uniform is so stinkin’ cute)

• Your friend pointed him out to you at first

• “Girl that man has been staring at you”

• He was nearly focused on you the entire game, you kept smiling & giggling at him the more he looked

• He found you as you were walking out of the stadium, he asked you out & ofc you said yes

• There’s 100% an age gap (this man’s ego is equally as large as big as Texas)

• If you’re in a sorority he attends the formals with you

• he drives the most lifted extra pick up truck you can imagine

• “Babe can you even see over the damn steering wheel?”

• As you graduate college he proposed to you (with a two carat diamond) & you had a elaborate wedding on his family’s ranch in Texas

• You had multiple wedding dresses designed by Berta bridal

• Surprise Pom dance for him with your cheer teammates

• After the wedding you honeymooned in Italy

• Ofc y’all decided on off post housing so you be able to have every commodity on the planet

• hear me out indoor swimming pool

• Even though you went to college, Graves is a very traditional man he doesn’t want you to work

• You have different hobbies, go to cycle class, shop ofc, get Botox done etc.

• Since he’s a very traditional man I do feel like he’d hold some old fashion views that were engrained in him from childhood

• He’s a religious man to some extent (he’s from Texas there’s no way around that)

• He 100% loves to show you off on & off post

• His Shadows at first were in pure disbelief that he married you, hell some of his Shadows are closer in age to you

• Buys you lululemon work out clothing for the “quality” he loves the way your body looks like those damn align leggings

• You guys do go line dancing & the both of y’all are pretty good at it

• He loves to go to the range to shoot in his free time, & he’s a hunter (I apologize to my fellow animals lovers) but not a trophy hunter

•He conceal carries a handgun at all times

• He makes delicious Deer jerky

• This man collects old Allied WW2 firearms

• He loves History Channel documentaries on WW2

• full on dad stance in front of the tv while watching

• “Honey come look at this!”

• He’s not that old but due to his time in the Marines & current job he does have bad knees, a bad back etc. the cracking his body does is insane

• He does take pills for that & you have to remind him to take them

• Whenever you ask him to read something he whips out his old man glasses

• He is always losing them too, so at work he will wear contacts (no one knows about this at his work)

• “Turn the radio I can’t see”

• He adopted a golden retriever puppy & a German Shepard puppy for you

• They’re your guard dogs when he’s away

• You got pregnant a little bit later in your marriage solely because Phillip was focusing on work a lot in the beginning of your marriage

• He was over the moon excited that you were pregnant

• Your gender reveal was powder inside of a target & be shot at it

• It was blue, you were having a little boy

• He made sure the nursery was set up prior to him leaving

• When you went into labor Phillip was about to go on a mission & it was the most excruciating experience knowing something horrible could’ve happened

• He watched your baby be born on FaceTime. It hurt him to see you upon so much pain & just surrounded by medical staff

• Due to a miscommunication & an ambush he unfortunately got held up

• He didn’t meet your son until a month after you delivered

• He looked at the photo he had of you in his plate carrier in the safe house he was held up in wondering how you & his newborn son were doing

• His Shadows & their significant others gifted you the most beautiful baby gifts once they returned from the missions

• Graves would fall asleep with your baby on his chest in the living room after feeding him in his recliner

• Your son’s little face would be smushed up against Graves’s chest drooling on his t-shirt

• He too would bring your son to work, but once he started crawling (I swear if there’s one thing that will break any hardened military man is a baby)

• Once your little boy is old enough he would play football & baseball

• Graves also helps coach when he can, he too played those sports as a little boy

• He’d also probably take him hunting too & teach him how to live off of the land

• The saying Once a Marine Always a Marine rings true in the Graves’s household

• Just like his old man your little boy joined the Marines

• Graves is a true traditional family man at heart & does everything he can to shield you guys from his line of work

✨NSFW✨

• huge daddy kink, his ego is already big & he loves the idea of you having to rely on him

• Loud office sex whenever you’d visit

• Cockwarming him while he does paperwork

• You’d wiggle around & he’d hold you down

• You went topless in Italy when you went to the beach on your honeymoon, & he constantly was grabbing at your tits

• You adopted the habit of tanning like that in the privacy of your backyard

• Major breeding kink too

• He loves finishing inside of you

• He’ll also use you to take his frustrations out when he’s had a rough day at work

• Lingerie especially red lingerie is his favorite

• He’s 100% a boob man & he’d be happy to pay for fake tits if that’s what you wanted

• You’d 100% wear his cowboy hat while riding him

• He spanks you as a punishment

• You do have sex in the back of his pick up truck under the infamous Texas starry nights

• You two have made so many sex tapes together from all different angles

• He also has so many nudes of you

• One or a couple may have accidentally gotten leaked to his team (this just fed his ego more)

• You’d also probably wear his old marine dress blues for the Marine Corps birthday as you rode him

atlwantic
1 year ago

Loved Stealing mama away can you do another part where this time Jake catches them and they team tag on her?

Claiming Mama Back

Loved Stealing Mama Away Can You Do Another Part Where This Time Jake Catches Them And They Team Tag

Warning: threesome, pseudo incest, f x m x f, double penetration, creampie, overstimulation, praise kink, slight degradation kink, etc.

Pairing: Neteyam x Stepmom!Reader x Jake

Synopsis: Jake catches Neteyam fucks his stepmother. Jake intends to have his wife moaning for his cock only.

Part 1❤

Loved Stealing Mama Away Can You Do Another Part Where This Time Jake Catches Them And They Team Tag

"You act all innocent, hmm? What would my father say if he saw my cock inside of your soaked pussy?", Neteyam asks. His words made you wet. Neteyam pushed your head down further by the nape of your neck. "Mama, you're nasty!", Neteyam said grinning. Pushing himself inside of you even deeper, your eyes rolled up in pleasure.

Jake was tired from the war party. As he was walking to his cot, he couldn't help but hear strangely odd sounds coming from his cot. "Maybe it's not what I'm thinking. Y/n wouldn't do that to me, right?", he asked himself as he pauses to listen to the sounds once more. He thought you were in pain after all Neteyam wasn't supposed to be in the cot, but little did he know.

He entered the cot quietly. He went in search for you. And lo and behold, the noises were indeed from you, not by pain but by pleasure. Even worse, this pleasure was being granted to you by his son. He was shocked.

Neteyam never liked you not even one bit, he'd be constantly upset that his father selected a woman a few years older than him. Jake wasn't mad, he himself was wondering why rage didn't take over his mind.

Jake appeared from the shadow of the cot. He leaned on the shadow of the hut smirking as you watched the scene before him. Although Neteyam was claiming you as his, you kept saying you were Jake's. That just made a huge grin appeared on his face.

Your hips thrust back on Neteyam's huge cock. "I belong to Jake. Not youuu!", You squealed. Neteyam squeezed your neck even harder. "No! Mama, you belong to me!", he said going even faster. "Neteyam...I belong to you! I'm yours!", you screamed.

"That's right Mama! You're mine", he said before painting your walls with his cum. You laid on the table with numb legs and Neteyam's cock slowly pulled out.

Jake clapped his hands slowly. Your consciousness came back to you and Neteyam whipped his head around only to see his father. Smirking?

"Dad- I mean sir, it's not what it looks like!", he said nervously as he continued to look back at you occasionally. Jake raises his eyebrows. "So you trying to claim my wife, boy?", he asked with venom in his voice. Neteyam looks at the ground he stood on.

Jake walked over to you. Standing by your side, he looked at your fragile and overstimulated body. He grabbed you by the chin to look him in the eye. "Who do you belong to, woman?", he asked. You only moaned in response.

"Don't fucking pass out, you didn't pass out when my son was blown your back out!", he yelled in your face but it was as if his voice was muffled. Your eyes were rolling to the back to your head. It was too blurry to see him.

"Ma Jake, please. I'm sorry.", you tried to apologize through your whimpers and moans. Jake grabbed a fist of your braids. "Look at her, son.", he commanded. Neteyam's eyes locked in with yours. "Fucking bitch.", he said under his breath before slamming your face back into the table.

“You smell different but so good,” Jake growled against her neck. His sharp fangs nipped at your sensitive neck before his greedy lips devoured the tender spot until it was purple from his mouth. Without warning, he gripped your waist harshly and pulled you onto his erection.

A hint of embarrassment crept over you as Jake arched your back to his comfort. Two of Jake's thick fingers pressed against the obvious damp spot on your loincloth. You whimpered in response. You needed him, you needed to be filled to capacity, to the max.

Your thighs felt drenched from your arousal. Jake's loincloth was pushed down his hips only enough for his erection to be freed from its misery. Jake wasted no time pushing himself into your sloppy cunt. He was thrusting with no mercy or no shame.

He ignored that his son was standing beside him, tear-stained from the scene before him. Not from fear or the fact that was looking at his father and stepmother having sex, but pure envy and rage. he wanted to be in his father's spot.

Your toes curled from the sensation of being full from you. Again, Jake acted before you had time to process what was happening around you. The tip of his cock rubbed against every sweet spot within your soaked pussy, the tip kissed against your bruised cervix with every thrust.

You clawed at his back. You barely realized his efforts, you were too consumed by the feel of him deep inside you. "Neteyam, get your ass over here!". Jake growled while he thrust inside of you. You realized how red and puffy his amber eyes were. "So why are you trying to steal my wife, hmm? Are there other girls you can play with?', he asked teasingly.

Jake's tongue circled around your exposed bud, his lips sucked the skin and his teeth nipped perpetually. Jake lost himself to your sweetness, the walls of your cunt were clenching around him almost to the point of pain, pleasurable pain. Drool was visibly running down Neteyam's jaw. "Go on, boy. Touch her.", Jake stated making you and Neteyam's eyes widen in shock.

The table creaked, and the legs were close to snapping as Jake continued to rut inside of you. Neteyam rubbed your cheek before entering your mouth. Your fingers gripped onto the tablecloth, fisting the material as tears filled your eyes.

Like father, like son.

They both showed no mercy. Neteyam gripped your braids tightly, forcing his length further into your mouth. Your slick ran down your thighs and his member. Your face was tear-stained. "Look at you, fucking pathetic. I left my wife just for you and this is what you do to me, hmm?"

Jake's thumb brushed against your sloppy, sensitive clit and you instantly exploded. Your vision went black as she screamed Jake and Neteyam's names so loudly that it would be heard throughout the village. "Mama, please! I'm gonna cum. Swallow it all, ok?", he whimpered under your touch.

Neteyam and Jake came inside of you simultaneously, and your body fell back on the soaked table. Tears ran from your puffy eyes as you sent quiet praises to Eywa. Jake stares at his passed-out mate before lifting her sweat-soaked body bridal style.

"Neteyam, fuck my wife again and I will knot your tail, son or not."

atlwantic
1 year ago

Guys I was on the plane and got bored. I wrote y’all some milkman smut~

Plz enjoy

Francis mosses x reader SMUT

Warnings; Penetration (PinV), orgasm denial, dom! Francis. sub! Reader. afab! Reader.

————————————————————————

This day couldn’t be any more boring than it already is. The Doorman is slumped in their seat, bored out of their mind.

They heard footsteps coming up to the window. It appears to be Francis Mosses. “Mmm, hello”. The usual greeting. Nothing seems off. “ID and Entry card please?”, asks the Doorman. Francis slips the paper under.

Appearance? Normal

Description? On point.

ID? One number is off.

“Hmm, your ID doesn’t fully match the correct one we have here.” The doppelgänger that stood in front of him started to panic. “I-I think you just need to re-read it. That’s m-my ID.” Unusual, he never speaks this much. “I saw your roommate Y/N come home earlier. Let me just give your room a call”. The doorman grabs the rotary phone and rings up Francis’s room, in hopes either you or the real Francis would answer.

The day was about to get just a little less boring.

————————————————————————

“Ngh~ fuck, so tight~” Francis moaned. The second you had come home from the bakery, Francis snuck up behind you and tried to strip you. He had been so horny all day. His one day off and you had to go to work. The milkman needed to give someone his milk~

“Take it, Y/N. Please~ Let me fill you with my milk~ Francis moaned and begged. He pounded your pussy like it was his last day on earth. He had filled you with cream about 3 times already. Yet his cock stayed hard, throbbing for more. He gripped your plush thigh, with the other hand on your chin. Francis's tongue fucked your mouth with passion. “Mmh~ good girl”.

Your tight little cunt didn’t mind. Your legs stayed open and welcome for each thrust of his hips, for each slap of his balls against your ass. You loved him. The way he fucked you gave you life. “Francis~”, you moaned his name for the hundredth time that day. You rubbed your clit as you were on the edge of another climax. It drove his cock wild. It throbbed as he was about to cum again-

“Ring ring!” The rotary phone on the bedside locker buzzed. You reached your hand over to it when all of a sudden it was pinned to the bed. “Don’t, we’re busy”. Francis demanded, getting ready to thrust inside you again. “Francis, if they let a doppelgänger in, the building is dead!” You argued. This annoyed the milkman. He let go of your wrist. “Mmm…Fine, but make it quick. I still have more cum to pump you full with”.

Your body turns away from the milkman. His cock leaves your hole as you pick up the phone. Francis, despite the orgasm denial, had an idea. He wasn’t a huge fan of that doorman, always looking at his Y/N. Maybe he could put him in their place.

“Hello? Ah hi there Mx. Doorma-ah!”. The milkman cheekily slapped your thigh, and your body shivered. “S-sorry. Yes I’m in my apartment. My roomma-”. Francis was sick of you calling him his ‘roommate’ instead of boyfriend. The only reason you did was that it was muscle memory. Francis grabbed the phone from your hand. He used his other hand to pin you down and he started thrusting himself back into you. You let out a scream, which you quickly muffled with your hand along with the other moans.

“Mmm…yes. I’m in my apartment with Y/N”. The clapping of skin could be heard in the background. “Is that all?” The milkman asked. He pounded into you faster, as payback for not letting him finish earlier. “…yes…”. The doorman eventually answered. Francis almost threw the phone back down into its place before gripping both your thighs tight. “Now, you owe me”. He shows no mercy, holds your thighs up and full-on pounds your pussy in.

“You’re…you’re gonna take my cum inside again?…right Y/N?…you’re gonna be a good girl and cum on this cock…?”. You know it’s not a question. It’s a demand.

“Yes Francis….fuuuck~”. Your eyes roll to the back of your head while you release yourself for the 4th time today. Your body sinks into the cum-soaked sheets as you let your boyfriend take over.

“Cumming…fucking…take it” he lets out a massive groan, this cock throbs and twitches as white ropes spew into your cunt. “Yeah…good girl”. Francis slowly continued to thrust, helping ride out his and your orgasm. He almost collapses on top of you when he finishes. He lies on your chest, his cock still buried deep in your womb as he snuggles.

“Always a cuddle bug after sex” You stroked his head and placed a kiss on his forehead. Francis is now completely drained. His baggy eyes stare into yours. “So…tired…”…the milkman mumbles, drifting into a deep slumber. You decide to join him, closing your eyes. You couldn’t ask for a better way to sleep other than having your boyfriend in your arms.

————————————————————————

The Doorman stares at the phone in mortified awe after the real Francis hangs up. They turn to look at the doppelgänger, who is now sweating profusely. “Sorry buddy, you ain’t coming in”. The doorman lifts the clear cover of the red button and pushes it.

atlwantic
1 year ago

graves is the type to allow his shadows fuck you anytime 😉

maybe mean!alejandro + makarov too? your thoughts fren?

tw; gangrape

absolutely! it's fine by graves for then to ruin you, but only by his order.

he'll sit by his desk, watching as they bend you over in all types of positions, fucking deep into you while you sob for graves. he chuckles at the sight. he does it because it gives him an ego boost, a sense of authority, that he's wanted and needed.

petting your head like an obedient dog whilst they assault and rape your poor body for hours on end while you cry and shake for it to be over. :( that southern accent in the back of your head pushes and encourages you. even when they're finished, you don't have the energy in you to be angry at him. sobbing into his burly chest — that you want him to clean and fuck the feeling of his shadows out of you... :3

atlwantic
1 year ago

omfg, cuckold!graves letting his shadows use you. :(

he's humiliated and mocked by his shadows constantly. they even go out of their way to send him videos, with the caption degrading him for being a cuckold. i truly believe phillip graves has a thing for being degraded, and feels ashamed when it gets him achingly hard. he's supposed to be a commander, one to set orders and demand them, not to be disgustingly pathetic.

and when you come back home after having each hole used, hickeys across your neck and your ass spanked, you find graves attempting to restrict himself, attempting to hold himself back from jerking off. you can see his boxers are coated in thick precum, his eyes glossy and his cheeks flushed and hot. you almost feel bad, so, you tell him to get his phone out and to watch the videos his shadows sent while you tease and jerk him off, watching as he cums almost instantly at your touch.

and of course, his shadows use this as blackmail, mocking him for being a cuckold! fuck, when you visit their base during deployment, he'll walk in on you getting fucked relentlessly on the table, while his breathing becomes laboured and his boxers feel a few sizes too small suddenly. :(

atlwantic
1 year ago

Stepdad Graves who just can’t help himself around his step daughter.

continuing from this part...

cw: stepcest, cheating, forced impregnation, tampering with contraceptives, afab!gn!reader, dub-con, lactation, pervy-graves, age gap/difference (reader's age is unspecified, but i'd say aged mid-20s + graves is aged 40-50s)

dead dove: do not eat. mdni 18+ 🔞

Stepdad Graves Who Just Cant Help Himself Around His Step Daughter.

after your stepfather had forcefully impregnated you, your boyfriend had broken up with you. of course, you eventually had to drop out of college to take care of yourself during pregnancy, as well as take care of your future baby. your stomach grew everyday, and along with that, your nipples began to weep milk, white droplets of your sweet milk running down your breasts, or seeping through the material of your shirt.

graves couldn't help himself at the sight of you. he just wanted to take care of his pregnant stepdaughter, to rub at your swollen, puffy and wet nipples whilst you wriggled and complained, still annoyed at him for doing what he'd done, trying to free yourself from his tightening grip.

there had been countless times where you'd be awoken to the pleasing and arousing sensation of your stepfather's tongue against your little clit, rubbing it in soothing circles whilst you arched your back, so exhausted yet so desperate for that release that tightened at your core.

of course, at some point, you had to break the news to your mother once home from a long work trip. you told her that you'd gotten pregnant by someone you didn't know, at a college party, drunk and intoxicated. she was pissed at you for making such an irresponsible decision, that you had no support from the father, but when you broke down at her reaction, she knew she couldn't be too harsh on you.

she was blind to your stepfather's disgusting and perverted behaviour. she didn't notice how his gaze would linger on your growing stomach and breasts for a little too long, or how she'd wake up with graves not in bed. she paid no attention to it all, and didn't even notice how your baby had some of your stepfather's features. those familiar and recognisable blue eyes.

after your pregnancy, graves was desperate to get you pregnant again, and again. although, you made sure not to get too drunk around him, instead making sure you'd use contraceptives, usually condoms. you were fucking up his plans! he had no other decision, but to instead tamper with the condoms, poking them with a small pin, in the hopes of getting you pregnant.

you should've expected it, really... :(

atlwantic
1 year ago

the father who stepped up

cw: age gap, step-cest, dub-con, forced impregnation, breeding, daddy kink, degradation, graves sucks as a step-father, dead dove-don't eat

The Father Who Stepped Up

well, weren't you just a beauty? graves could understand why he simply couldn't control himself around you. it was an obsession. that was why he hated when you left for the new school year. summer was coming to an end, which meant he didn't see you for many weeks while you were out of town for school. it honestly broke his heart.

he didn't hate your mother, after all he did marry her. but he wanted a newer model. and that was where you came in. at home for the summer. it started out slow, when your mother was out of the house he'd put kisses all over you. then he groped your breasts and ass. until finally you crumbled into him.

then the true fun began. almost every night in your childhood bedroom he rammed his hard cock into you. he watched your breasts bounce with the force of his fucking. he often had to put a hand over your mouth to keep from being too loud.

you weren't even in your mid-twenties and he was having thoughts about leaving your mother and marrying you. he hoped by that point you had a sweet little belly. a sign that he was the only man who ever got to seed you. the thoughts raced in his mind often, even when he wasn't fucking you into the double mattress.

he hated that you had to leave soon, but if anything it made him want to get you pregnant faster. his voice was a low purr in your ear as he said, "you like that, sugar? you like when daddy fucks you nice and good?" then gave you a hard slap on the ass. the house was empty expect for the two of you.

he currently had you on your elbows and knees with your face buried in the pillow and your ass in the air. your tight heat was constricting his cock while made him feel hot all over. he got rougher when he was drinking, the drive to impregnate his step-daughter only became more intense after a few drinks in him.

and after all, you two were home alone so he could finish in you as many times as he wanted or needed. you were on cloud nine with the feeling of his cock stretching your more intimate area in a position that left you vulnerable to pregnancy.

"yeah, daddy wants a full house. and you got a lot of time left to give me all the kids i want. leave school and be my bride, sweetheart." he purred.

you whimpered, "I can't, it's my last year." you wiggled a little but it only enticed him more. you moaned into the covers and arched your back further as he got more aggressive with his thrusts.

he yanked your hair and pulled your head up, he leaned forward to your ear and said, "see, that's the problem. you don't get a say. you're mine, and nothing is going to stop me from breeding that sweet little cunt of yours." he said matter of factly.

you gripped onto the covers and felt butterflies in your stomach. the bed creaked with each of his movements and his heavy breathing was hot in your ear.

he chuckled and gripped your strands closer to the scalp, "you're mine, and once biology works its magic and you end up saddled with a few of my kids you'll see it my way. this is better for you than any degree." he then pushed your head back into the pillow and kept you there by your neck as he continued to ram his cock into you.

it felt like heaven, like the sweetest euphoria he could ever have. he never had it when he fucked your mother. only your sweet pussy left him yearning for more. he knew he'd still want it, even after a little wear and tear from having his big babies.

he continued to thrust in and out of you. he held you down and had his way with you. he was glad you were slowly seeing the picture. he let go of your neck, assured you were going to stay down and his hand trailed along your stomach.

he got aroused further by the idea of you being the most perfect wife for him. he'd cut up your credit card, burn all your shoes and keep that belly nice and full. you only had to rely on him. he was a traditional man and he'd take care of what was his. most times he would consider himself a gentleman, but it was hard to argue for it when he has your back arched and your pussy full. his cock bullied your cervix.

you whimpered and moaned, you clawed at the bed as it hit against the wall. such a sweet symphony. graves' cock twitched inside of you at the idea of you wearing his shirts to cover your swollen middle.

in all fairness you could be nude in your shared home, no one would see you. there wouldn't be a neighbor for miles. whatever his little wife felt comfortable in.

with a few more hard thrusts he finished inside of you, then laid his chest against your back, smothering you. he reached for your pussy and played with your clit as your hole contracted around his still hard cock.

you flailed and tried to move away but he kept you pinned down as he placed with your nub. eventually orgasm crashed down on you like rain and your felt a moan be pulled from your mouth before you felt the energy leave you.

you laid on the bed, soft and limp. but graves wasn't done. your mother would be home in an hour, he thought he could get at least two more orgasms in before he felt content with his breeding.

he slapped your ass once more and growled in your ear, "look alive, sugar, i ain't done with you."

-

you came back that winter break with a slight slope in your belly. all graves could do was smile by the rim of his scotch glass. he could feel the twitch in his pants, especially when your hand went to the bump. he knew, no words needed to be spoken.

he had planted his seed in his step-daughter, and soon he'll suggest that you take some time off school to raise that little baby. after all his brats weren't going to be raised without a mother.

xoxo, bunny

atlwantic
1 year ago

SMUT!!!! NSFW!! MDNI!!!

Phillip Graves x Fem!Reader

Dark Waters

SMUT!!!! NSFW!! MDNI!!!

This is happening after Dark Waters mission and after Shadows detained Alejandro's men, and 141 get on the run. Reader is a Shadow.

Warning!! Erotic scenes!!! (Sorry for any grammar mistakes)

*******************************************

I promised this for @pachoherrerastoy ❤️ hehe 🥰 I hope you enjoy it darling!!

Phillip Graves finished mission with missailes and entered the Mexican Special Forces base, that he claimed from Alejandro. He was very angry. The mission was a success, but what happened after didn't quite go with his plan.

Graves was still wearing his mercenary gear. He entered the room, which supposed to be Alejandro's office. He threw angerly his helmet on the floor. His boots were leaving waterly marks on the carpet. Graves was checking Alejandro's computer and files looking for any evidence, that he could prove that Colonel was actually working with El Sin Nombre. He didn't find anything and smashed computer screen on the wall.

You heard noises coming from the office room, and you went there immediately. You opened the door without knocking. You saw your Commander all wet from the rain. His blonde hair sticked to his forehead, his fist smashed document binders which also fell to the floor.

"Commander?" you looked at him worried.

"Nothing!! You get it?! All that for nothing!!!" Graves yelled and kicked the chair.

"My men died for nothing! All this mission is for nothing! No proof on these god damned computers! I know that Alejandro works with Valeria! I know this vicious bitch is hidding Hassan!! I will beat the shit out of him with crowbar, before I put my whole bullet magazine into his head, I swear!" Graves yelled, throwing out more things from the drawers.

You felt sorry for him. He looked so sad and angry.

You came closer to him and you hugged him from behind. You wrapped your hands around his chest, and you rest your head on his back.

"Commander....Phillip...Please calm down." you almost whispered.

Graves froze for a moment. His chest was falling up and down because of his angry breathing. He put his hand on your hands, and you thought that he wants to slap them away. But he didn't do that. Instead he turned himself around to look at you. Blue eyes almost went black from his wraith. But he was not angry with you. You slowly touched his hair and his face.

"You're all wet. Change your clothes please. I don't want you to catch a cold. Who will lead us, if you get sick?" You asked with small smile.

"You. Probably you would be better than me." Graves murmured.

"Nonsense. We need you Commander. Nobody can't replace you. Don't worry about Hassan. We will find him. We always get the job done. Thanks to you." You slowly started to unbottom his wet jacket.

"You always know what to say, to make me feel better." Graves said, and put his hands on your waist. He seemed to calmed down a bit.

"I will go to bring you some fresh clothes." you said, just when you wanted to turn around, Graves grabbed you harder by the waist and pulled you closer,so your chest was touching his.

"No need for them now." Graves said and kissed your lips.

That was not the first time you two have kissed. Actually it was a pretty common thing between you two, spending time together in eachothers arms.

Graves didn't waste his time and took off your clothes, leaving you only in lingerie.

His needy lips started to kiss your neck, slowly massaging your ass with his hands.

You took off completly his mercenary, black jacket and his long sleeve shirt. His muscular body was moist.

He manhandled you and lied you down on the couch.

He took off your bra and burried his face in your chest. He was bitting and licking your nipples with his tongue,while kneading your tits with his hands. He helped you take off your panties with his other hand.

"Spit on it" he commanded, and you eagerly obeyed him, spitting on his fingers.He played with your clit for a moment before inserting two fingers inside you.

You moaned feeling the stretch, but Graves silenced you by giving you kiss on the lips.

"Shh... Don't do this love. There is too many men outside. They could hear you." He whispered into your mouth and continued to thrust his fingers, curling them and hitting your sweet spot.

"Be nice for me yeah?" Graves said and you just whined quietly.

He lowered his head taking your pussy into his mouth. His tongue was lapping on your clit, while his fingers keep working inside of you.

Juices were falling from your pussy, but Graves made sure to lick them all, pressing harder his mouth on your puffy clit.

You start to feel overwhelming pleasure and expecting orgasm to hit you in any second.

"Phil, Phil, Phil...." You were panting his name. Another moan escaped from your lips.

"God damn, why nobody is listening to me tonight?" Graves angerly took away his fingers and lips from your pussy, denying you orgasm, making you whine, your pussy throbbing and clenching around nothing.

"I told you to be quiet!" Graves removed his black pants and boxers and you saw his big, veiny cock.

"Take it to your loud mouth." Graves positioned himself above your face.

You wrapped your lips around his cock, helping yourself with hands to take all his lenght into your mouth. He started to thrust, making saliva falling down on your chin.

He closed his eyes from the exciting feeling.

"Fuck... This is what I needed." He caressed your face and whiped with his fingers his precum falling from your mouth.

You whined quietly, your cunny desperetly aching for stimulation.

You wanted Graves to touch you again, so you freed your one hand, from his cock and started to massage your clit.

"I see you're very impatient." Graves chuckled darkly. He took away his cock from your mouth.

"You want me to fuck you? Here and now?" He whispered.

"Yes. Please. I want you Commander." You grabbed his hand and aim it into your pussy.

Graves touched your puffy clit, letting a sigh. You were dripping wet.

"You're so nice to me, I'm gonna give it to ya. But stay quiet."

Graves gave his cock few pumps and directed it into your hole. He pushed it hard without any teasing. But he was prepared. He didn't let the loud moan escape from your lips, because he shoved his three fingers into your mouth.

He was thrusting his cock almost furiously into your hole, making you mewl.

But you decided to be strong and didn't make anymore louder noises. You sucked his fingers, making Graves move faster.

"You are so good to me baby. Always listening to your Commander." Graves groaned. He took away his fingers from your mouth and put your legs on his shoulders. Your knees were touching your chest, and Graves found perfect angle to hit your cervix with his cock.

You grabbed his neck pulling him even closer. You just whined quietly into his ear,making him losing his mind.

"My sweet girl. All I need is you. " He whispered into your ear. He gave you sloppy kiss and started to rub circles on your clit.

"Be a good girl, cum on my cock. That's my girl, cum on it. Fucking cum for me baby." Graves was deep inside you, hitting your sweet spot. Your pussy was leaking juices, you felt knot in your tummy loosen, you rolled your eyes to the back of your head, just before you moaned his name.

You came so hard, feeling like electricity was running all over your body.

Graves didn't stop his fast pace, he grabbed your hips harder,and leaned down to lock his lips with yours. He moaned into your mouth, and you felt his warm seed inside you. He thrusted few more times and fell into your arms.

You strangled his hips and hugged him closer. You heard his fast breathing and felt his sweat all over his body. He mumbled something into the crook of your neck.

You rised your head to look at him, because you wasn't sure what you heard.

"I said, I didn't finish with you yet." Graves told you, before you even asked.

He stood up, grabbed you by your legs and turned you to your belly. Your ass was in the air, your pussy all exposed to him. He collected with his fingers, his own white cum that was leaking from you, and pushed it back to your hole, making you squeal.

He pushed harder his two finger inside you, and started to curl them. With other hand he was giving you spanks on your ass.

You grabbed his mercenary, black jacket which was lying loose just next to you and you bite the sleeve. You moaned into the material, trying to muffle loud sounds that you couldn't control anymore.

Graves was fingering your pussy, he found your sensitive bundle and was playing with it.

He speed up the pace of his fingers, after hearing you moan, only wanting to make you feel hotter and better.

"Cream my fingers baby,” He whispered, his voice sounded darkly, almost like a threat, but those words were what pushed you over the edge, your orgasm hitting you so hard, that your body shuddered harshly and you squirted all over the couch.

Graves gave a smooch to your ass cheeks and chuckled.

"What a beautiful mess. So dirty. I love it." Graves smiled looking at you.

"I fucked my girl on Alejandro's couch. And we did hell of a mess. I will go to the basement now, and tell him about it. " Graves start to get dressed.

You still lied down on the couch, feeling dizzy from ecstasy.

"But Commander..." You whined.

"It's okay baby, dress up." Graves was zipping up his gear.

"I don't know if I can move. Maybe I will just stay here for a while." You rised into the sitting position, looking around for your clothes with confusion.

"Baby...do you know that some of my men are ruthless? Do you know that if they find you like this, they will spread you up, on the table and take a video of your cunt, and jerk off to it?? You know that we are in the middle of nowhere, with no woman on a sight, except of you?" Graves collected your clothes and gave it to you.

His words woke up some fear in you. Shadows were respectful towards you, but you couldn't deny, there was some truth in what he said.

You took your clothes and dressed up quickly.

"Good. You ready? Let's visit Alejandro." Graves opened the door and grabbed your hand.

★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★

Tagging my lovelies, because you're my chosen squad, and you must read my perversion 😅🤭😏

@candy616

@xxavengingangelxx

@phillip-graves-wife

atlwantic
1 year ago
Phillip Graves X Fem!Reader

Phillip Graves x Fem!Reader

SMUT MDNI NSFW!!!!!!

VALENTINES DAY 💕

For all my lovlies out there, enjoy my little story 🤭

(it has erotic scenes, you have been warned!!!!!)

💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕

You wanted to spend Valentines day with your husband Phillip Graves. But he was not in romantic mood. His last mission was failure and he lost a lot of expensive weapon and money.

You found him sitting in your living room with serious face, he was looking at something in his tablet.

"Hey honey. What are you doing?" You tried to start light conversation.

"Looking at battleplans." Graves didn't even rise his gaze on you.

"I was just wondering... Next week is Valentines day...so I thought, maybe you can take one day off and spend it with me?" You cutely smiled at him.

"I can't sweetie. I will be probably busy." He murmured.

"Oh Phil, come on... Just one day... You need some time for yourself too... It doesn't have to be something fancy, just you and me, I could prepare some dinner... "

"Can you just shut the fuck up?!" Graves interrupted you and looked at you angerly.

You looked at him completly shocked.

"Why you speaking to me like this?"

"Because I try to focus on something important and you keep yapping about some shit!!" Graves stood up and started to look for something

"People are dying, I lost hell of money, my reputation is hanging on a thread and you talk about some stupid dinner!" Graves found charger.

You stood up there, trying to hide tears.

Graves connected his tablet to the charger.

"I'm a busy guy, you know who you married. Now stop standing here and staring like a owl. Go do your nails or other stupid shit and leave me alone."

That was enough for you. You slammed the door and went to your bedroom.

You cried almost all night. In the morning you saw Graves was gone. He went on a mission and didn't even tell you goodbye.

The next few days were torture for you. You started to regret that you didn't try to talk to your husband. Calm him down... But he didn't have to be so nasty for you right?

You went to his office room. You touched his clothes that he left on the chair. You missed him so much, even that he was mean to you.

You saw something on his desk. It was his tablet. Curiosity took over you and you turned it on.

You saw that his phone was connected to it. You could read now all group chat between Graves and his close Shadows.

Graves promised them to double the bonus if they successfuly finish the mission. At 14th of February they supposed to comeback home.

Some of the Shadows replied that, they will go to the stripper club and they will book hotel and bring girls for some orgy.

Graves didn't reply anything to that, but you felt incredibly hurt.

Maybe that was the reason he was so nasty to you? He was or wanted to cheat on you, so he started a fight. You felt heartbroken. How could Phillip be like that? You knew that he is workaholic but he loved you. He proved you that many times.

You heard door closing on the first floor. You run downstairs to find Phillip holding big buquet of flowers.

"Honey, I'm home!" Graves gave you the buquet and gift bag probably with jewerly.

He kissed you with passion.

"I didn't expect you to come back so soon.."

"We finished the job. It's big success for the company." Graves tried to kiss you again.

You pulled back to look suspiciously at him.

"Baby...I'm so sorry...I was so bad for you... When I was away, I couldn't stop thinking about you. I'm so lucky to have you in my life.... I would sacrifice everything to keep you safe. Work took the best of me. I promise, I will be better for you. " Graves smiled and hugged you.

But his behaviour didn't calm you down.

"Why you are not celebrating your victory with Shadows? I heard you wanted to fuck some random girls." Your tone was offended.

"I'm not a god damn dog to fuck some random bitches!" Graves looked at you and smirked.

"I'm gonna fuck my wife. That's the difference between other guys and me."

Before you could answer him, Graves manhandled you and took you upstairs to your shared bedroom.

He threw you to the bed, and ripped off your shorts and top.

He positioned himself bewtween your tights.

"Well, well, well.... Look what we have here. My wife soaked wet for her husband huh?" Graves took off your panties.

"Phillip... I just wanted..."

"Quiet love. Let your husband do the work here."

Graves spreaded your folds with his fingers and pinched your clit. He quickly tasted your sweet essence as he licks a firm stripe on your folds. He moans, eyebrows wrinkled and eyes open wide as he entertains himself with your taste. His tongue worked wonders on you, repeatedly sucking, flicking, and drawing various figures on your sensitive nub.

He inserted two fingers into you, streching sweetly your pussy.

"Tell me how much you missed me." Graves groaned into your clit.

"I missed you....very much." You whined almost closed your legs together from sensations, but Graves grabbed your tight firmly with his hand and spreaded them wider.

"You're not angry with me anymore? My sweet, little valentine?" Graves chuckled and licked your clit, his fingers still working, curling inside you, making you flow with juices.

"I'm not angry...." You grabed his hair, and pushed yourself into his tongue more.

"Mmm...that's my girl....so sweet...so perfect." Graves murmurs into your pussy. His cock is twitching inside his pants, he is so eager to dive into you.

Graves hit with his fingers your sweet spot,making you moan his name and come all over his mouth.

Graves gave your pussy a wet slap and undressed himself in hurry.

He towered above you with his muscular body, and you felt how much you really love him. You pulled him closer to kiss his wet lips, tasting your own sweetness.

Graves gave few pumps to his cock, and started to tease your entrance with his tip.

"You want me baby?" Graves looked at you with his blue eyes, massaging with one hand your nipples, with other hand he was playing with his cock, touching your pussy up and down.

"Yes, I want you Phil, so bad." You moan when he curl and twist your nipples bewtween his fingers.

He grabbed one of your tits and sucked it.

"Do you still love me?" Graves continued to tease you, knowing very well the answer.

"Yes...I love you.. Please Phil." You whined.

Graves sucked your other tit, flipping around his tongue.

He finally looked at you with victorious smile.

"I love you too baby. So fucking much. " He entered into your pussy hole with strong thrust, streching you widely. You grabbed his arms and gasped from sensation.

Graves didn't even try to be delicate. He started to rut into you with fast and strong pace. His cock coming in and out of you, making pornographic wet sounds.

He moaned at the feeling, pulling your hips back to meet his pushes.

"Just like that, just like that Phil." You shouted out, your eyes beginning to water.

"Don't stop please." You were at that point so stirred up, you felt like you could cum without warning. Around his length, your walls were already clenching. Suddenly Graves raised your legs, putting them on his shoulders, so his needy cock could dive deeper and hit your spongy spot. You wheezed at the unexpected change.

"Fuck, you're going to cum on my cock sweetie?" Graves was gasping, his hot breath on your neck. You were unable to track down the words, so you just shaked your head.

Graves began fucking into you harder; making you grasp onto him. You were so loud, that you start to be afraid that he is going to cover your mouth.

Which he did. He leaned into you and gave you erotic kiss full of tongue and saliva.

"Cum for me sweetie, fuck you're so beautiful." Graves groaned into your chest, not stopping even for a moment his speed.

Your pussy walls clenched around him, making electricity shoot through your body.

"Fuck, that's it....that's my girl..."

Graves licked your neck, bitting on it gently. He grabbed strongly your hips and with few more thrusts he came in your pussy. You felt his hot load fill you inside, drops falling into your butthole.

Graves fell into you all hard breathing and sweaty. You hugged him tight and kissed his head.

"You're the best wife in the entire world... I would kill anybody for you... God damn, I love you so much." Graves murmured into crook of your neck.

"I love you too Phil. No matter what." You were so happy, lying there with your husband in bliss.

Graves slowly pulled out his cock, put he made sure to collect his white load back into your pussy.

"I want to have kids with you sweetie. It's about damn time." Graves rolled into his back and pulled you, so now you were lying in his chest.

"Are you sure about that?" You slowly caressed his chest.

"Yea. I won't go anywhere, anytime soon. I need a fucking break from these wars. I have my own life too. And beautiful wife that I need to take care off. " He kissed your forehead.

"I'm so happy, Phil..." You felt overjoyed. " I will finally have you all for myself."

Graves chuckled and rised up to take his phone.

"Come here baby." Graves pulled you closer at took selfie with you. He kissed your cheek, but he made sure that your naked chest is hidden with his hands. Anybody could tell that you two just had sex, because of your fucked up expression. Messy hair, red cheeks and dreamy smile.

Graves sent the picture to the group chat.

"Enjoying Valentines with my sexy wife, I win boys".

Just after few seconds the chat was flooded with messages.

"SO HOT DAMN"

"Mrs Graves is so beautiful 😍"

"Commander's wife is sexy as fuuuck"

"Watch your language!!! Or I will kick your asses 😡" Graves texted.

" I will take bullet for woman like this anytime"

"I will take bullet, knife, baseball bat... Anything. Such a beauty"

"Graves is so lucky it's unfair :( "

"Yall disgusting. That's why you won't meet my lady." Graves continued to argue with Shadows over the texts, they were begging him now, to get to meet you.

"I'm going to be busy, making babies with my wife. So don't send me nothing stupid. "

He threw away under pillows his phone.

"The night is not over. Let's celebrate some more valentines sweetie, how about that?" Graves smiled and kissed you.

"I love this idea." You giggled.

Phillip Graves X Fem!Reader

Phil with flowers made by my luv @candy616 😍😍

I hope you liked it!!! 😘😘😘😘😘

@xxavengingangelxx @candy616 @phillip-graves-wife

❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️

atlwantic
1 year ago

Que Va a Pedir La Princesa? (What's the Princess going to ask for?)

Pairings: Phillip Graves x Alejandro's daughter reader

Word Count: 6,442

Warnings: SMUT! Loss of virginity, degradation, dacryphilia, overstimulation, choking, unprotected sex, breeding, and more.

A/n: AHHHH!!! I did it! It's finished! Let me know what yall think, especially the spicy scenes. It's been a while since I wrote anything smutty. I definitely recommend to listen La Nina Fresa by Banda Machos and Playing Dangerous by Lana Del Rey. It's what I was listening to while writing. There are some Spanish phrases and I will try my best to provide translations at the end of the fic.

Que Va A Pedir La Princesa? (What's The Princess Going To Ask For?)

After capturing Hassan and not long after that, having to set him loose, Shadow Company, Taskforce 141, Los vaqueros decided to let out their frustrations in Alexandro’s base. Carrying cases of liquor, tequila, and a variety of beer into the base and celebrating their semi-victorious mission.

Graves watched as his men drank amongst Los vaqueros and laughed amongst each other. His attention was soon brought back to the table of men he was sitting amongst. Alexandro, Ghost, Soap, and Rudy.

It was evident that Alexandro has had too much to drink, the bottles of beer and a nearly empty bottle of tequila as proof of how much he had. His words were starting to slur and his sentence nearly incoherent.

“My sweet, preciosa princesa…” he wailed. His head against the worn-down wood table. “She’s growing up to quickly…pinche cabrones…” he was starting to mumble, his words, the rest of his sentences lost to the men around him except Rudy.

“The capitán gets very emotional when talking about his daughter” Rudy explained, with worry on his face when looking at Alexandro. “He recently noticed that his daughter has some admirers…and she seems to love the attention.”

Suddenly Alejandro grabs Rudy’s shoulders and shakes him as Alejandro continues to rant. “Hermano, mi princesa…protegerla de esos animales.”

“Same goes for you all. If you ever see my daughter near another man, you have my permission to kill him…” he said with such intensity in his eyes. “Mi Princesa is my world, she’s my only hija and no man is good enough for her.”

All the men around the table nodded their heads to Alejandro’s words, somewhat understanding his frustration, all except Graves whose mind was elsewhere. Maybe if he had heard Alejandro’s rant, he could’ve spared himself the trouble that was yet to come.

Graves continues to zone in and out of the conversation in front of him, his eyes wandering around the room, his mind trying to make sense of the music playing, understanding every other word. Graves takes a sip of his beer as he tries his best to listen to Alejandro’s and Rudy’s stories but couldn’t help the feeling as if he’s being watched.

Graves looks away from the men at the table and his eyes travel around the room until they stop at you. You were sitting on the hood of one of the jeeps that were inside of the base, your legs swinging over the edge. You were all by yourself, the only thing keeping you company was the nearly empty bottle of beer you held in between your lap. He makes eye contact with you and notices the way your eyes widen, a blush forms on your cheeks, and the way you straighten up once you realize his attention is on you.

His eyes roam across your body. He notices the very short skirt you’re wearing, if you were to spread your legs a bit further, he would be able to see your underwear. He takes note of the cropped and low-cut top you’re wearing. Your dark hair is braided into two pigtails with ribbon incorporated into the braids. He noticed you were the youngest in the base. Far too young to even buy alcohol in the states, but old enough for Mexico.

He stares into your eyes again and couldn’t help but smirk at the way you squirm and quickly look away, watching as your face turns red.

His attention is back to the men at the table and noticed Alejandro had fallen asleep, his face planted against the table. Rudy continues to tell his story about how he met Alejandro during his training days, Graves trying his best to listen until he felt his side being nudged by the Scott beside him.

“I saw the way that lass was looking at you mate.” Soap said with a smirk and intentionally raised his eyebrows. Graves raised his eyebrows in return, waiting for the Scott to continue. “You should go over there, mate. Aye, you could even get lucky tonight.” Soap roughly slapped Phillips’s back.

Rudy overhears Soaps and Phillip’s conversation and stops his story.

“Who’s the lady?” Rudy asks as his eyes begin to wander around the room. “We need to help a Hermano out if this is true.”

“The young lass over there by the Jeep.” Soap exclaims while shaking his head toward where you were sitting. Graves should’ve noticed the way Rudy’s eyes widen in fear and the face of worry spreading across his face, but he didn’t, his eyes remained on you.

“No no no no. You must stay away from her. She’s---” Rudy was caught off by the sound of Alejandro jolting awake and violently coughing.  It wasn’t the first time Rodolfo was with Alejandro when he had too many drinks, he knew what was coming if he didn’t lead him to a restroom.  Rudy was quick to get on his feet and lead Alejandro away from the table before he emptied his stomach in front of his men.

Ghost stood up from his seat, “I’d stay away from her. She looks like she is nothing but trouble.” Ghost explained, looking in your direction before leaving the two men alone, calling it a night.

“Don’t listen to them mate. They ain’t nothing but cockblocks.” Soap mumbled; his lips pressed against the top of the beer bottle. “I’d walk over there and lean against the Jeep. Call her darling and watch as she blushes and squirms with the nickname. Maybe have my hand on her knee and the other on her waist. Eventually, My hand would slowl-“

“Fucking Hell, stop right there. I don’t want to hear how you’re gonna fuck her.” Graves cursed out. “Besides I’m far too old for her. Probably couldn’t handle the way I was eyeing her.”

Both men look back in your direction and they both couldn’t deny the way you were looking at the commander of the Shadow Company. Your eyes-maintained eye contact with his, the way you were batting your lashes at him, and the way your eyes innocently looked him up and down and lingered between his legs.

“Fucking hell. That lass is stripping you naked in her mind.”

Graves didn’t reply, his attention remained on you. He watched closely as your eyes looked around the room before stopping again at Graves. He watched as you bit your lip, the blush on your cheeks turning a furious shade of red as you slowly spread your legs.

Graves felt his dick twitch in his pants, ignoring the curses that were coming out of the mouth of the Scott beside him.

His eyes focused between your legs, the skirt rising higher and higher until suddenly the bottle you held in your hands was placed right between your thighs, blocking the sight of your panties. His eyes went back to your eyes, noting the mischievous look in your eyes.

If Graves were paying attention to his surroundings, maybe he would’ve noticed the shocked stares from the members of Los Vaqueros, the hushed whispers among themselves. His full attention was on you, the light from behind you made you look like an angel, but Los Vaqueros knew you were the devil in disguise.

They knew you were forbidden fruit; you were the serpent from Adam and Eve.

Los Vaqueros knew they were about to be witnesses to your serpent tongue, luring Graves to your forbidden fruit, oblivious to the consequences he will face with God.

Los Vaqueros watched intently as Graves stood from his seat and walked his way towards you, all of Alejandro’s men curious as to where this interaction would go.

———

You watched as Graves walked up towards you; each step he took radiated the confidence he carried. You watched as he leaned beside the Jeep you were seated on top of. You looked down at him and sent him a sickeningly sweet smile. You couldn’t help but enjoy the leverage that came with sitting on the hood of the car, your seated position on the hood had the man before you look up to you. Making it even easier for him to fall into your hands.

“What bring you here güero.” You teased as your hand slowly crept up his arm.

“Keeping you company, beautiful. You seemed awfully lonely over here.” He said as he moved from his spot on the side of the Jeep and instead took the spot between your legs. His hands now resting on your knees, noticing the way your legs jumped at the feeling of his warm hands on your skin. “That empty bottle keeping you company?”

You looked down at him as he looked up at you, his blue eyes reminding you of a needy puppy wanting attention. “It was but I guess you’ll do for now” You replied as your hands traveled to his head and played with his hair. You shivered at the feeling of his breath against your thighs as his head rested against the hood of Jeep, shaking his head and low chuckles escaping his lips. “Mi Papi is so protective of me. He’s scared all the men away from me.” You whined.

“And who’s your ‘Papi’?” Graves asked, looking up at you curiously as his hand slowly traveled up and away from your knee and rested on your thigh.

“If I tell you you’ll leave me too.” You pouted.

“Nothing scares me, princess.” He mumbled against the skin of your thigh, the stubble tickling your skin.

“Really? Nothing scares you?” You asked innocently. You leaned forward, placing your hands on his arms. “But my Papi is a very scary man. I’d even call him a monster”

“Monster? That’s a little harsh ain’t it?” he asked with raised eyebrows. He watched as you shook your head no and laughed at your reaction. His grip on your thighs tightened before releasing them and holding your hands instead. “Well, if a monster is hiding you away, well then it’s my duty to save the sweet and docile princess, isn’t that right.”

“Ah, the güero as my knight in shining armor?” You placed your hand under your chin in a thinking manner, bit your lip, and pretended to think about his words. “Hmmm…I guess you’ll do but you have to prove your worth to me.” You said, looking deep into the man’s eyes.

“Why would I leave the monster who’s protected me for so long and follow a Knight who might not even be able to protect me and treat me like the princess I am.” You said why squeezing his hands before shoving them off you. “I am quite the spoiled princess.”

“Spoiled and bratty.” Graves commented. “But whatever the princess desires I will deliver.” He gently grasped your hand and pecked a kiss on the back of your hand.

You watched as he took a step back, giving you the chance to slide off the hood of the car and stand before him, the height leverage you had was gone. Suddenly feeling a lot smaller under his lustful gaze. You looked up at him, innocently batting your lashes.

“What this princess wants…” you leaned in close to him, your breasts pressed against him, your hand resting on his chest. “… is for you to pleasure her.” You heard him curse under his breath, enjoying the way his eyes squeezed shut at your words.

“You don’t know what you’re getting yourself into baby.” He whispered into your ear, one hand holding onto your waist while the other on your lower back.

“I think I do, commander,” you said sternly.

“Once I get my hands on you, you’ll be crying for your daddy to come to save you.” He muttered against your ear. His hand slowly travels lower and lower until it’s resting on your ass.

“I don’t need my Papi to save me.” You teased back. “I’m a big girl, I can handle it.” Your hand traveled from his chest to the area between his legs, softly squeezing the growing bulge between his legs.

Los Vaqueros watched as you led the commander of the Shadow Company to his grave.

“Eso Gringo tiene el Muerte esperándolo”

A chorus of laughter can be heard as the men from the shadow company sat confused.

“What does that mean?”

“That white man has death waiting for him.” a member of Los Vaqueros explained.

“He’s about to fuck the only daughter of Alejandro Vargas, our Capitán.”

———

Graves followed behind you as you led him down a corridor with doors every few feet. His eyes constantly roam up and down your body. Your long legs, your plush thighs, the skirt bouncing with your every step, your lower back exposed due to the top you were wearing.

Fuck, he couldn’t wait to get his hands on you.

Suddenly you twirled to look at him, walking backward slowly until coming to a complete stop.

“What’s wrong? Having second thoughts?” Phillip asked, looking for any uncertainty on your face.

You shook your head before answering him.

“No. I want to do this. But my room or yours? I might have a monster waiting under my bed.” You said while twirling the end of your pigtail.

“We wouldn’t want that now, would we? “Graves replied. He walked up to you, turned you around, placed his hand on your lower back, and led you to his room where he was staying temporarily.

You read the names on each plaque that was placed on the door of each room.  

Riley

‘…’

McTavish

‘…’

Parra

‘Oh,’ You thought to yourself.

Vargas

‘No mames,’ you cursed to yourself.

Graves

While Graves fished for the key in the pocket of his jean, you glanced around the corridor, paranoid that your father could step out of his room at any moment. That your father could appear right behind you, hell you worried that his second-in-command was watching you and waiting for the opportunity to snitch on you.

As soon as you heard the door click to Graves’s room, signaling that he had unlocked it. You shoved yourself to his room and pulled him in before closing the door shut.

“So eager for me?” Graves asked, slightly startled at the speed you pulled him into his room.

“I’m just impatient.” You replied. “My daddy never made me wait for what I wanted.”

“Is that so?” Graves asked. He watched as you sat at the edge of the bed. His eyes roamed your body as you stretched your arms, letting your body fall into his bed and letting out a contempt sigh at the feeling of the soft mattress on your back.

“What’s the hold-up gringo?” You asked, holding your upper body on your elbows. “I don’t like to wait.”

You watched carefully as Graves walked up to your body before deciding to kneel between your spread legs.

“Such a fucking spoiled princess. Your father did such a poor job of raising you.” He commented as he removed your shoes and socks. “But I’m no better. Following your every wish.” You shivered at his soft pecks that started at your ankles and led up to your thighs.

You shut your eyes, trying your best to control your breathing as you felt his hands pulling at the end of your skirt, and letting it rest at your ankles.  You squeezed your legs shut as you felt his fingers resting on the elastic of your panties.

“You’re acting as if you’ve never been touched before baby.” Graves looked up at you and watched as your eyes widen at his words. “Jesus Christ” he whispered.

Suddenly both of your thighs were gripped harshly and forcibly spread apart. You watched Graves process your reaction to his words. “Never?” He asked.

“Never.” You responded bashfully. “Like I said my Papi chased all the boys away. Besides, I’ve wanted the touch of a real man, not from a boy.”

“You’ll show me the touch of a real man, right?” you asked. You were unsure if the fact that you were a virgin affected anything.

“Whatever the Princess wants,” he muttered against the skin of your thighs, his hot breath hitting your entrance through your panties. “She gets.”

You whimpered at the feeling of a soft kiss he left through your panties. Your breathing quickly becomes labored as he continues to kiss and suck at your thighs, bruises slowly forming. You whined as the man between your legs continued to peck kisses at your covered pussy, sometimes even blowing air just to get a rise out of you.

“C’mon baby, keep making those pretty little noises. Let me know I’m spoiling the Princess the way she should be.” He mumbled; his lips pressed once again at the fabric of your underwear.

After minutes of endless teasing, you shuddered at the feeling of his fingers tugging at the elastic of your underwear. You felt him slowly pull down your underwear and watched it fall from your legs. The panties that were once covering the most intimate part of your body now rested on the fingertips of the man before you.

“Fucking hell, look just how wet you are baby.” He cursed as he examined the wet patch on your panty. “Looks like you fucking pissed yourself.”

“S-shut up, fucking pendejo” You stuttered out, embarrassed at his choice of words. Your cheeks flared at hearing him laugh.

“Sorry, princess. Daddy didn’t mean to upset you.” He said as he spread your legs further and hauled them over his shoulders. You squeaked at his rough treatment when he gripped your hips and pulled you closer to the edge of the bed. “Let me make it up to you.”

Not even having a second to process his words you let out a loud moan that had you covering your mouth. You didn’t even know you were capable of moaning so loudly, but how could you not when his tongue licked at your folds? Sucking at your arousal like a starved man. You whine and whimper at the feeling of his mouth on your pussy. Your hands harshly grip the bed sheets as you start to squirm. The stubble on his face adds to the pleasure as it tickles your body.

“F-fuck” You whined as your hands moved to his hair. Your finger raking through his hair as you start to tug. You feel as if your eyes roll to the back of your head as you heard him growl, sending vibrations to your core. “Please…daddy…. hah” you moaned.

Involuntarily, your body lunges forward as you felt his thumb rest on your clit. You cried out when you felt him press down and move his thumb in a circular manner. Tears were rolling down your face, the pleasure was too much for you. You hadn’t noticed you were trying to push yourself away from his mouth until you felt a harsh blow to your pussy.

You looked down at him with tears in your eyes. Shocked that he even decided to smack you on your pussy.

“You’re gonna fucking take it, sweetheart.” He stood up from his position and leaned over to you and harshly gripped your jaw. “I don’t want you to whine or complain that it’s too much. If you even dare to push me away again, I’ll go fucking find your Papi and tell him his spoiled little princess is trying to act like a big girl and ask for things she can’t handle. Am I clear?”

You shook your head yes and wiped away your tears. You whimpered again when he landed another blow to your pussy.

“Use your words, princess. Am I clear?”

“Yes, daddy.”

“Atta girl." he grinned down at you before resuming his position between your legs. His mouth wastes no time to devour you once again. You whimpered and panted at the feeling of his lips against your folds, his tongue licking at your arousal. His face was buried deep into your thighs, his nose pressed against your throbbing bead.

“Ah! So, f-fuckin good…ai Papi…” you cried out. You started to buck your hips against his mouth, eagerly trying to find your high. Your legs started to feel numb, and your moans got higher and much more frequent.

“So, fucking wet baby.” Graves muttered against your folds. Anything below his nose was drenched in your fluids. His teeth tugged at your clit, and you cried out at the sting. “Gonna fucking cum baby?”

“yes yes yes yes” you chanted. You squeezed your legs shut around his neck, bringing him closer and in place. You were close, you couldn’t stop squirming, tears rapidly falling down your face, and incoherent curses escaping your lips.

The way your thighs were squeezing his head, he could die at any moment, and he wouldn’t mind. He could see the epitaph on his headstone,

Died doing what he enjoyed the most, eating wet pussy.

Pecking a soft kiss on your clit had you squirting on his face. Your thighs squeezed around his head, and shortly after your legs laid limply on his shoulders, your mouth was wide open, but no sounds were coming out, your eyes were rolled back, and your body was left trembling.

Phillip stood up from between your legs, a wide grin on his face. His shirt that he was wearing was completely soaked from your juices. He couldn’t help but laugh as you were quietly chanting ‘Papi’ repeatedly.

“Your Papi isn’t coming to save you.” Phillip teased as he gently smacked and played with the flesh of your inner thighs. “Besides, isn’t this what the Princess wanted? For me, to pleasure her?”

You looked up at him with glossy eyes and gently smiled at him.

“Keeping going,” you breathed out. “I’m…still not satisfied.

Graves looked down at your tired-out body. “You’re biting more than you can chew, princess.”

 He watched as you wobbly got on your knees and reached over to him. He sat beside you and watched as your small fingers tried to unbutton his shirt, whining at your failed attempt, and just tugging at the ends. You looked up at him with tears in your eyes and a pout on your lips. “Use your words, princess. What do you want?”

“Take your clothes off. I want to please you too.” You whined. You whimpered when he harshly gripped your chin and squeezed your cheeks together, forming an o-shape with your lips. His thumb traced your glossy lips.

“Didn’t your Papi teach you some manners?” Graves asked, looking down at your smaller form.

“Por favor, senor.” You begged. Graves let out a small laugh, pulling you in for a passionate kiss before pulling away and stripping himself from his clothes. You quickly did the same to the few clothes you had left. Pulling your top off and reaching your hands back to unclasp your white lace bra.  Your breasts slightly bouncing after being freed from their restraints. By the time you had finished removing your bra, Graves had already finished removing his clothing, leaving him in his briefs.

You smiled as you saw his eyes roam your naked body, his eyes lingering on your breasts. You gently pushed yourself off the bed and kneeled before him. Your mouth-watering as you eye the hard bulge that was being restrained by his briefs. Your hands resting on his thighs, your lustful eyes looking up at his.

“Can I?” you asked. Your fingers trail closer and closer to your destination.

“I’m all your baby.”

With shaky fingers, you pulled at the elastic band and gasped at his tip smacking against your cheek. You looked up at him with wide eyes, shocked at how well-endowed he was.

“So big” you whispered in shock.

“Only the best for the princess.”

You looked back down at his cock and licked your lips before pressing small kisses starting from the base and all the way to the tip. Gasps and soft moans escaped his mouth at your gentle touch.

“What would your Papi think if he saw you with a cock in your mouth,” Phillip asked, his hand gently resting on the top of your head.

“He’d kill you.” You muttered against his tip, swallowing the tip whole, stopping Graves from forming any more thoughts. Your mouth, so wet and warm, gently sucking at his big tip. His eyes were squeezed shut as he bit his lip from the pleasure of your mouth. You gently sucked and licked at the tip, reminding you of the countless times when you would tease Los Vaqueros. Sucking and licking a popsicle your father had given you. Humming and eyeing Rodolpho whose eyes would linger on your lips before noticing the evil glint in your eyes.

Suddenly you found yourself gagging, your wide eyes looking up at the male in front of you. His head tilted and looking down at you with a wide grin.

“Stop with the teasing, baby.” He said playfully. “Or am I going to have to do everything for you?”

Not answering his question, you opened your mouth wide and tried your best to fit him all in your mouth. Tears pricked at your eyes; he was far too big for your mouth, but you lived to satisfy. Trying to suppress your gags, his tip hitting the back of your throat, you started to bob your head up and down his length. Your tongue swirling all over his length and humming in satisfaction from the quiet moans and grunts that escaped Phillip’s lips.

“So, fucking good princess…. fucking hell…” he cursed. “If I didn’t know any better, this isn’t your first time using that pretty mouth of yours.”

You pulled away from his cock and innocently batted your lashes at him. “I’ve had a lot of practice on some popsicles. Those seemed to be Rodolpho’s favorite treat to give me, but I’ll always end up in a mess.” 

Your words elicited a laugh from the man. “Such a fucking tease. No wonder your Papi kept you locked up.” Graves didn’t give you the time to reply to his words before thrusting his hips into your mouth, you gagged and whined around his length at the sudden intrusion. His hand harshly gripped the back of your head and set a steady pace for you to suck him off.

Tears were spilling down your face, drool escaping the sides of your lips. Your hands claw at his thighs, your nails digging into his skin. Your eyes stared at his eyes while you sucked him off. You hummed around his length.

“C’mon, baby…c’mon, baby…c’mon baby…” he cursed out. “Fuuuck.”

You hummed at the praise and squeezed your eyes shut in pleasure. Your left hand held onto his thigh while your right hand found its way to your clit, teasing yourself. With one last final thrust, he snapped his hips, his cock reaching the back of your throat, leaving you gagging and coughing. Spurts of cum spewing into your mouth. You looked up into his eyes as you swallowed as best as you could.

You pulled away from his cock, making a loud ‘pop’ as your lips left his tip. You showered his dick with small kitten kisses, mumbling thank you repeatedly.

“Thank you, Daddy,” you muttered one last time before leaving a big kiss on the tip. You stood back on your feet and stood on your tippy toes, pouting your lips at Phillip, waiting for a kiss from him. Phillip moved a hand to cup your jaw while the other found its way to your waist. He leaned down and pressed his lips against yours, you eagerly reciprocated the kiss. Your tongues fighting for dominance.

You felt his body pushing you closer and closer to the edge of the bed until the back of your knees hit the mattress and you find yourself sprawled on the bed. You watched as Phillip slowly leaned over your body, his arms on either side of your head, caging you in. His face nestled in the side of your neck, sucking, and licking at your neck, leaving you whimpering and squirming under his touch. Your hand finds shelter in his hair while the other scratches at his back.  

His hips rutted against yours, his hardened cock teasing at your entrance, your slick arousal making it easier for your slit to be teased. The tip of his cock occasionally hits your clit, leaving you shuddering. Your legs locked together behind his back, keeping him pressed against you.

“So, fucking good for me princess. Are you enjoying the touch of a man?” he asked, his lips now pressed against your breast. His mouth sucking on one breast while his hand tugs and pinches at your other.

“Please just fuck me…. please” you begged. “I can’t take it anymore. Use me.” You whined into his neck. You couldn’t handle the way his hips rutted against yours, teasing your entrance, you just wanted him inside. You wanted to be fucked.

“Use you?” Graves asked, he slightly pulled away from your hold and looked at your needy face. “I don’t think your Papi would like it if I didn’t treat his Princess with care. Got to return you in one piece.” he teased as he turned your body around, leaving you to lay on your stomach.

“I’m not a fucking princess. I’m yours.” You sobbed. “My pussy is yours. I want you to fuck me as you own me. I want to be treated like a whore. Your personal slut.” You rambled. You raised your hips and leaned your ass against his cock.

“Stop treating me like a princess…” you cried out. “…and just fuck me.”

Without hesitation or warning, Phillip snapped his hips into you, his cock sliding into your pussy with ease. You harshly gripped the sheets and screamed out into the mattress. You had your face pressed against the mattress as tears trailed down your face, crying out at the sudden intrusion at your virgin pussy. Your cunt stretched around his cock, despite the arousal that led to a quick intrusion. Your face was roughly pulled off the mattress, his hands having a tight hold on your now loose braids and pulling back on them.

“Isn’t this what you wanted? To be fucked and used.” He asked as he leaned over your shoulder and whispered into your ear. “I’m not going to go gentle on you, that’s for princesses, and you’re not a princess. You’re a fucking slut.”

He started to thrust into you at a fast pace, one hand holding onto your braids while the other held your hips.  Your moans and cries echoed across the room; Phillip wouldn’t be surprised if the rooms surrounding his could hear you.

“So, fucking tight...” Graves cursed, his eyes shut tight at the way your pussy clenched around his cock, making it difficult to thrust in and out. “Gonna fucking ruin you, baby.” He hissed out. His hand smacked against your ass, leaving a red imprint shaped like his hand.

You were fucking drunk on his cock. Blabbering incoherent words as drool spilled from your lips, your eyes wide open and rolled to the back of your skull.

“So…f-full…. s-shit…” you moaned. His thrusts never faltered, his hips snapping brutally against you as his hand smacked at your ass and watched as a nice red slowly spreads on your skin. “So, fucking good daddy…fuck”

You felt as if your breath was knocked out of you, your cunt squeezed around him that him moaning. He knew he had found your sweet spot, the way you whined as he repeatedly hit the same spot over and over that left you pleading was proof enough.

“I-I…. can’t…it’s too much…” you sobbed. You squirmed, trying to get out of his hold that only had him pulling at your braids even harder, holding you in place. “Please…. I can’t…. Papi” you cried out.

Hearing you cry out for your father, Phillip landed three hard blows to your ass that left you creaming around his cock. Your body shuddered as you moaned loudly as you reached your high. Your body went limp, Graves pulled your body closer to him. Your back flushed against his chest as his hand gripped your throat which elicited a whimper from you. You continued to softly chant ‘Papi’ under your breath as you felt your consciousness drift.

“What the fuck did I say?” Graves growled into your ear. “Your Papi isn’t coming to save you so suck it up, baby. Isn’t this what you wanted?”

You could only shake your head and whine.

“Inside…” you whispered.

“Inside?” Graves smirked against the skin on your neck. “Want my cum inside this wet pussy?”

“Yes daddy…fuck your babies into me…” you whined. You felt your cunt clench on his cock again, you were nearing your second orgasm. Phillip groaned at your words and imagined your belly round with his kid. His pace started to falter, sloppily thrusting into you, his cock throbbing and ready to burst inside of you.

“Fucking hell…gonna cum inside this fucking wet pussy…” his hips harshly snapping into you, your ass jiggling on impact. “Fuck my babies into you…make you a mommy. You’re stomach gonna be round with my child.”

“Yes, please daddy. I want to be a mommy. Claim me with your cum” you moaned before feeling spurts of cum spraying inside of you. Your body convulsed as you reached your high once again, you felt yourself squirting, drenching Phillip’s thighs, and the sheets below you form a small puddle from your fluids.

Phillip let go of his hold on you and watched as you fell forward into the mattress. You were beyond exhausted and quickly found yourself drifting off to sleep, leaving Phillip alone with his thoughts.

Phillip just stood over your body for a few minutes, catching his breath and analyzing your body. His cum was slowly gushing out of your cunt and spilling down your thighs mixing with your arousal and cum. Bruises littered your body. Some bigger bruises could be found on your knees, while smaller bruises shaped like his fingertips could be seen on your thighs, hips, waist, and your neck. Hickies were scattered around, only being able to differentiate between a bruise and a hickey would be the small teeth marks that can be found with each hickey.

Unknowingly, Graves had just finished deflowering the only daughter of Alejandro Vargas. His princess whom he spoiled rotten and constantly praised to his men. His daughter could do no wrong in his eyes. Alejandro unknowingly slept soundly next door as his daughter teased the commander of the Shadow Company into fucking her and filling her with his seed. The very same daughter who’s comfortably sleeping in the arms of her lover, the cum of her lover still very much inside of her.

-------

“Who’s your father?” Graves asked. You snuggled deeper into his chest; your leg was thrown over his.

“Don’t worry about it.” You groaned. “Let me sleep.” You complained as you pulled the covers back onto your body and shut your eyes.

“Give me a hint baby,” Phillip begged as he littered kisses on your forehead, trying to make you open your eyes. “I won’t be able to concentrate on my mission, all I will be able to think is who’s the unlucky man with such a fucking tease of a daughter.”

“Ponte las pilas guey.” You grumbled as you turned to face away from him, trying to get some extra minutes of sleep. Your next words left the commander uneasy. “Who’s the man that Los Vaqueros respect the most?”

You had drifted off to sleep, leaving the commander to get ready for his meeting with your father and with the two men from taskforce 141.

For the first time in a long time, Phillip Graves dreaded the day ahead of him.

------

The entire compound of Los Vaqueros was filled with shouts from Alejandro. Anybody who was in the compound when the shouting started, knew of the grave mistake that the commander of the Shadow Company had done.

“YOU FUCKED MY PRINCESA! MY DAUGHTER!” Alejandro shouted. He was being held back by Rodolpho and Ghost while Soap stood by the side and watched the interaction.  

“I didn’t know she was your daughter.” Phillip reasoned. “It was an honest make. She came onto me.”

“Who the fuck do you think you are cabron? Lying to my face. My hija would do no such thing.” Alejandro shouted back. “She’s a fucking saint, an angel.”

You stood behind your father, looking down and playing with the ends of Grave’s shirt that he lent to you, listening to your lover and father argue. If only you had waited just another five minutes before leaving Phillip’s room, then perhaps you wouldn’t have crossed paths with your father who was walking down the corridor with Rodolpho, Ghost, Soap, and Graves behind him.

“With all due respect Alejandro, your daughter is the farthest thing from a saint.” Graves said, his finger pointed at you.

“I’ll fucking kill you gringo.” Alejandro shouted

“But Papi” you cried out. You were hugging your father from behind, burying your face into his back. “He promised he’ll take care of me. He’ll take care of his babies that resulted from our lovemaking.” You whined while placing your hands over your stomach.

Graves couldn’t believe the words that came out of your mouth. You were trying to pin it all on him.

You were the devil, a fucking serpent.

You choose your words wisely, deflecting any responsibility and any of Alejandro’s anger that he had for you fell onto Graves. Making yourself seem like your father’s sweet, oblivious, and innocent princesa. Making it seem as if you fell for the lies of a white man. As if you weren’t the one eagerly spreading your legs and begging him to fill you with his cum.

Graves noticed the small smirk on your face when Alejandro continued to try and break away from the hold of the two men holding him back.

“Don’t do that. Don’t…do that. Don’t you dare lie to your father and pin this all on me. You were the one spreading your legs.” Graves shouted at you with an accusatory finger.

You pouted at his words as tears started to prick at your eyes, hugging your father from behind as you cried and muttered that the gringo had tricked you.

Los Vaqueros snickered at the commotion while the men from the Shadow Company sighed at their commander’s mistake.

You were a serpent, you lured Phillip Graves into taking a bit of your apple, and his punishment from God waits for him.

------

*Translations are not 100% accurate, some are adjusted to help translate over better*

Translations:

"preciosa princesa" (Precious princess)

"Pinche cabrones" ( fucking bastards)

"Hermano, mi princesa…protegerla de esos animales.” (Brother, my princess, protect her from these animals)

"hija" (Daughter)

"güero" (White man)( light-skinned) (blonde man)

"Papi" (father) (dad) (daddy)

"no mames" (got to be fucking kidding me)

"Gringo" (White man)

"ponte las pilas guey" ( put on the batteries dude)( use your head)

Tag List:

@churchofrain @bbaengtan @mortylover @ghostly-thorn

atlwantic
1 year ago

Day 017. | Moresome

Phillip Graves + The Shadow company x Reader

Synopthesis: You are their superior, yet you still end up underneath the Shadow Company.

Cont. reader is female, reader is referred to as "sugar" and  "babygirl", safewords (Just Graves checking in with you) 

Word Count: 312 

Not edited or proof read.  

Day 017. | Moresome

You are Phillip Graves's right hand woman, the one who took charge when he could not. You led them to victory when Phillip wasn't there, a fierce woman that brought men easily twice your size to their knees. Many had thought that no man would be able to handle you. They were wrong, behind the closed doors of the Shadow Company base, you surrendered to your men. 

"S'too much!" You whine, the Shadow behind you continuing to fuck you at an almost punishing pace. It hurt so good to be fucked by your men, the men that protected your back, while your commander watched you, slowly stroking his own cock. 

"You can take it, can't you Sugar?"

"C'mon, you've taken us before, babygirl."  

"Stop whining, you've taken me before like this." The Shadow behind you huffs though he slows down to make it easier on you. 

"Color?" Your commander asks you sharply, his attentive yet gentle gaze on you as he waits. "G-green" You moan out eventually, having trouble thinking as the thick cock inside of you grazes the spongy spot inside of you that gives you immense pleasure.  

You thrash against the other shadow that settled between your thighs, uncaring of the cock ploughing into you, and showering love on your clit, enamored with your pretty pussy. You cum for the nth time tonight, your creamy cum forming a circle on the base of the Shadow fucking you. He pulls out just as his orgasm was beginning, jerking himself off until he was cumming on your back. He steps away from you afterwards, praising you for taking his cock like a good girl. 

Another takes his place, and another would take his place after the other had finished. You were their lieutenant, the second hand woman of Philip Graves, and you were the woman that was underneath them behind closed doors.

Day 017. | Moresome

Wrote by Melloraconteur. Do not modify, repost onto other sites, or translate.     

atlwantic
1 year ago

Monster | Simon ''Ghost'' Riley x Reader

AU! where Simon gives in to the violent sexual fantasies he has after Roba tortures him.

CW: noncon, darkfic, mind break, forced deepthroat, forced penetration, face slapping, tit slapping, rough sex, give in.

You yawned as you walked back home, half-lidded eyes looking down at your phone. 3:28AM, yet you ended the workday with plenty of tips from your little show and managed to leave earlier. You clutch your bag of singular euro bills, glancing behind you to make sure no man from the strip club was following you. Your mind rests at peace once you realize the street is fully empty.

''Fucking hell…'' You mutter softly, hand running through your hair as you open the door to your house, the alcohol and lack of sleep from the previous day catching up to you while you struggle to put the key inside. You manage to open the door, another yawn coming out of your lips as you walk inside, so, so, so close to closing the door behind you before it slams back into you, a pair of skull gloved hands pushing you back inside by the hair, his other hand closing the door behind.

''Get in, you fuckin' bitch.'' You didn't even have time to scream before he was onto you, pushing you into the couch roughly and in the midst of your struggle, you were able to see more of him. A black balaclava was covering his face, eye black tainting all over his eyes, cheeks and forehead, and those eyes… were haunting, to say the least. You could see pure madness and fury in them, yet you don't recognize them.

''If you're gonna fuckin' tease me…'' He started, ignoring your cries and pleas, begging him to stop whatever he was going to do. His fingers yanked your hair, forcing you to look up at him while your much smaller body sat helplessly on the couch, limbs in an awkward position after being forced to sit there.

''My parents are going to be home soon—'' Your sentence gets interrupted by a harsh slap on the cheek, the sound echoing all over the walls that will eventually see your demise.

''No, they fuckin' won't. I know you live alone, love.'' An amused chuckle escapes his lips as he sees the panic setting in your eyes, his hands undoing his belt as all you can do is cry, tears staining your vision and falling down your cheeks as you realize just in how much trouble you're in.

In a lapse of judgement and perhaps hope, you dare get up and try to dash for the door, and you're so close— hand on the doorknob before you're yanked back by the hair, a harsh slap being gifted to your cheek as he pushes you back onto the couch, easily removing the skimpy shirt you were wearing to reveal your chest.

''Push your tits out, come on.'' The way he's looking at you is like a predator stalking its prey, ready to pounce, so you obey. Your back arches as you push your tits out, whining and sobbing more as he started slapping them.

''That's it.'' He muttered between clenched teeth; the leather skull gloves he's wearing just making the impact even more painful. You watch with panic as he lowers his pants, hooking them right underneath his balls. He's massive— not only in length but in girth, a 9-incher covered in veins, the angry red tip seen slightly from the foreskin covering it as he angles it up to your sealed lips.

''Open your fuckin' mouth.'' He gives you a warning look and you eventually relent, glancing at the knife holster on his thigh, knowing he can easily hurt you even worse if he wanted to. His leg rests on the side of your face, leg resting on the couch as he begins to put his dick inside your mouth, gagging sounds escaping you the deeper he goes, yet it doesn't seem to bother him.

''Eat that fucking dick.'' He whispers, thrusting in and out of your mouth while holding onto your hair, guiding your head to jerk himself off with your throat. Your face is a mess of tears, snot, spit, and ruined makeup, making the scene all the more erotic for his twisted, screwed up mind.

You try your best not to throw up, silently thankful that you didn't eat much that day after being in a rush to get to work. The way his fat cock keeps slamming down hurts like a motherfucker, bruising the back of your throat with ease, but you still try not to gag too much in fear of puking down his cock.

He pulls out for a second, giving your cheek another hard slap before forcing you to lay on the couch, legs out of it while he removes your panties, leaving your dry cunt exposed. He positions himself on his knees between your legs, twisting the fabric of your skirt just enough to be able to spit on your pussy and line himself up.

''Please— please don't.'' Your pathetic cries are music to Simon's ears, his tortured mind finally feeling at peace when he covers your mouth and slams into you with one thrust. You scream into his hand, the sound muffled as he begins to move in and out, looking down at the way your cunt is swallowing him up.

''Your parents— bet they know you're a little slag.'' His voice is even deeper and more strained now that he's fucking into your cunt, his hand hesitantly moving away from your lips after giving you a warning look. You cry and whimper, small meaningless words that don't even register in his head as his hips slam back into you.

''Little fuckin' trash tart like you? They already knew you were gonna grow to be a whore.'' His movements are rough and unrelenting, the grip on your hips keeping you in place as he pounds into you with primal hunger. Despite the pain, your body is responding to the stimulation of his cock slamming into the perfect spot, slowly lubricating your cunt against your will.

''Look at you!'' He says with a small chuckle, pulling out while holding his dick with one gloved hand, pulling down his foreskin slightly to rub the tip of his dick all over your wetness.

''No—'' You cry out and he gets louder.

''Look! Fuckin' scooping your cum up.'' He scoops your wetness on the tip of his dick, rubbing it up and down before he starts to go back inside you, with a gentleness that lasts a second before he's buried all the way inside your wet, needy cunt.

''Little fucking prostitute, aren't you?'' He ignores the way you cry out ''no'' repeatedly and beg him to stop, thrusts becoming faster and more forceful, the sound of skin slapping against skin filing the room, the smell of sex and your whiny moans hanging heavy in the room as Ghost ravages you mercilessly.

He pulls out of you enough to put you in all fours on the couch, his big hand forcing your back to arch as much as possible before he slams himself back inside, hitting all the right places. You bite your lip as you try your best not to scream or moan, your body betraying you the more he fucks you with his stupidly big dick.

''I can help you— be your little pimp... sell you to all my friends.'' He's a big, burly man, too big for you to handle, you can't even imagine taking more than anyone half his size at this point, cunt abused and leaking with a mix of your own juices and his precum.

''Then we'll take turns fucking you.'' Every single one of his thrusts drives you closer to the edge against your will, his control over your movements unyielding.

''You're just a fucktoy. A piece of meat for men to use.'' His gloved hands open your asscheeks as he looks at the way his massive cock is disappearing into you, lips grasping around it for dear life.

''You're lucky I'm not fucking your ass. That's for next time. Fuckin' ass-rape you, yeah?'' You cry louder at the threat, hissing in a mix of pain and pleasure as he fucks you, hands now going to your ass while he keeps thrusting in and out, sharp spanks delivered onto your plump ass, making you whine even louder. You're trying to resist, but he's fucking you so good it's hard to grasp at the little sanity you have left. He pulls all the way out before slamming himself back in.

''Does it hurt your little pussy?'' He asked sarcastically, tone laced with fake pity while his grunts mix with your moans, the intensity of his thrusts leaving you both breathless. There's no tenderness in the way he fucks you, only a raw need of release.

''Please—'' You plead, yet you don't even know what you're begging for. For him to stop? To go faster? Everything is hazy, your mind being destroyed the same way your squelching cunt is.

''Cum as much as you want, love.'' He whispered and you scoffed, earning you another hard slap on the ass.

''Fuck you.'' You spit out and he chuckles, an eyebrow raised under the black balaclava.

''Fuck me?'' He asks, a bruising hold on your hips as he slams deeper and harder. You nod your head, soft whimpers escaping your lips.

''Yeah.'' You confirm, trying your best not to moan at the way his cock keeps touching all your nerves in the right places, cunt juice leaking down your thighs.

''Fuck me?'' He asks again, more irritated as his thrusts halt for a second. ''Yeah- Fu— fuuuck!'' Your words are interrupted as he fucks you faster, dick slipping out before being slammed back in at an unlawful pace.

'''s what I thought.'' You can tell he thinks he's hot shit simply by his cocky tone, enjoying this little game he's playing with you.

''You let anyone with a big cock fuck you like this?'' He taunts, trying to get in your head, and you let him. You desperately nod your head, and even if it's not exactly true... it's not embarrassing if you're shameless.

''Fuck yourself on my cock.'' He commands, his hips stopping all movement and you obey, like a leashed dog. Your hips push back on his cock but it's not enough no matter how fast you go, lewd moans and whines escaping your lips as you're desperate for release.

''Faster, baby... make yourself cum or I'll hurt you real bad.'' You hear the sound of sharp metal being removed from its holster and panic quickly settles in, making you slam yourself down faster and harder on his dick— not good enough for his taste. You feel the tip of the knife sliding down your spine and you stop, scared of accidentally cutting yourself.

He pushes you off his cock, making you land on your chest as he gets in a prone position, holding his bodyweight up with one hand as he leans closer to you.

''Need some help?'' His husky voice whispers, the chuckle afterwards making you sick. He wants you to admit defeat verbally, already knowing what you want, yet you're still as stubborn as a mule.

''Fuck you.'' You mutter softly and another chuckle comes out of him, lining himself back up to your cunt as your hands clench the sheets, relief painted on your face when you hear the knife go back to its holster. He slides himself back inside at an agonizing pace, hips halting once he's all the way inside.

''Just say the word and I'll fuck you stupid.'' He whispers softly, hips circling against your ass slowly making you even more desperate. You whine out, tears staining your eyes again, this time out of desperation rather than fear and resistance.

''F-fuck... please fuck me.'' You whisper out and he gives you another deep thrust, hips stopping again as you cry out in desperation.

''Sorry? Didn't catch that one, doll.'' Fuck him. Fuck him and his stupidly nice dick. You throw your pride aside, wanting to get this over with.

''Please fuck me.'' You say louder, grimacing at your pathetic cock-drunk voice, yet he listens to you for the first time. He resumes his brutal pace, ravaging you with no care, the line between pleasure and pain blurs out as he uses you for his own pleasure, dominance overpowering any sense of morality and gentleness.

''T-too hard...'' You cry out when he grabs your arms, getting on his knees while he uses your arched body to fuck himself into you. If you're complaining about it, he'll just give it to you faster.

''Shit— s-slow the fuck down...'' His grunts mix with your moans, the intensity of his thrusts driving you closer and closer to the edge while your cunt gets used and abused.

''Cum with me.'' He grunts out, balls slamming against your clit with each hard thrust, control slipping away from both of you as you're reduced to nothing but a groaning mess united as one, bodies tensing up as your vision is overcome by white, reaching what seems to be your most intense orgasm. Your vision goes dark as he covers your eyes and you can feel a pair of lips kissing your shoulder, moaning lowly without any restraints as he releases all the way inside your cunt.

''Takin' my cock so well...'' He whispers, kissing the side of your head before slowly pulling out of you. When you look back up at him, the mask is covering his face again. You close your eyes, head leaning back on the mattress as exhaustion catches up to you, not registering the way he carries you in his arms to the shower to get rid of the evidence.

atlwantic
1 year ago

Zombie Ghost x F!Reader HCs because I'm Unwell

Tags/Warnings: NSFW under the cut, 18+ MDNI, AFAB reader, light descriptions of body horror and gore, Teratophilia, spit kink, nonverbal Ghost, collars, Ghost being a stinky man

Peeks behind the wall.

Soooo, sorry about the quietness. I've been feeling a little demotivated lately due to recent events in the cod community. But, I managed to put something together! Zombie Ghost brainrot continues to wriggle and won't let me go 🥴🥴

Zombie Ghost X F!Reader HCs Because I'm Unwell

SFW

I follow the headcanon that zombies only decay if there isn't anyone to help them. Compared to the other shuffling corpses out on the streets, Simon is pretty clean and taken care of

Although it is a bit of a hassle to brush his teeth after every meal, you didn't want to think what would happen if you weren't there by Ghost's side

Probably dead on the sidewalk

Simon has become a sort of bodyguard in a way. You've been in his presence long enough for the smell of his undead body to cling onto you, confusing your predators into thinking you're one of them and leaving you be

You went a little further and got him a collar and leash, so whenever you needed to go outside to scavenge for food and supplies, Simon wouldn't get distracted and wander away to leave you exposed and vulnerable

His rotted brain knocked a couple screws loose causing a shorter attention span and increase his base instincts. If his senses spot something interesting, you have to pull him (gently) by the collar to let him know he wasn't allowed to investigate

Even though speech is now foreign to him, Simon will voice his displeasure with huffs and quiet snarls

Though one time when you were having a pretty intense panic attack and were huddling in the corner of the safe house, Simon was able to groan a single word to calm you down. Albeit you asked him to repeat himself, you couldn't help the teary eyed smile you sent his way once you were able to decipher what he said.

"Love..."

He sounded physically strained, and you quietly shushed him to prevent pain on his already damaged corpse. His jaw was barely connected to his skull.

You usually find yourself clicking Simon's jaw back in place when you notice his mouth hanging open more than usual.

NSFW

He always responded with a low grunt as if thanking you; wide, cloudy eyes staring through you

Even though Simon's brain has been clouded by raw hunger and the instinct to feed, that won't stop his body to crave something else entirely

The first time you spot Simon's undead body sport a hard-on you were quite surprised. You didn't think his dick was capable of working at all and thought you would have to masturbate on your own.

Turns out, Ghost is still able to feel and receive pleasure, and it's like his brain shuts off to let the primal urges take over.

He's much more vocal; snarling and growling as he almost never gives time to stretch you out before slamming his fat cock inside you.

Body temperatures rise as soon as the infection takes over the human body, so Simon's dick is much warmer as he pistons in and out of your slick cunt.

When Simon was alive he had a heavy spit kink. Missionary was his favorite position to let his saliva dribble out from his mouth and into yours. You would feel his cock twitch when you swallow while maintaining eye contact

Everything was the same even after he died and came back to you. But with Simon's body permanently changed due to the infection, his bodily fluids morphed as well. His saliva and semen have a slight tingling effect to it. Not quite numbing, but it was certainly different from a normal human's

Maybe you should feel concerned about the amount of infected saliva and cum entering your body, but you were far too gone to care at this point.

atlwantic
1 year ago

Untitled Revenant Project (Revenant x Fem!Reader) Part 8

Warnings: Violence, Language

Pairings: Revenant x Fem! Reader

Previous Next

Untitled Revenant Project (Revenant X Fem!Reader) Part 8

Of course it started to rain harder, why wouldn't it? The umbrella Pathfinder was holding over you was trying its hardest to protect you from the harsh rain and winds that seemed to be beating down on you extra hard, but that wasn't the worst thing going on right now, you needed a rest, you were tired, your feet hurt, basic pregnant woman issues. (If this makes you upset do know I was pregnant once and this was literally me). Coming to the top of the wet slippery hill Pathy had led you on, you rested against a tree, not caring about the mud staining your clothes, your legs hurt, and your body hurt/

"Don't worry friend, we've only been walking 2 hours, were almost halfway there!" the cheerfulness in this voice was reassuring you weren't gonna die

"Thank you Pathfinder, but I really need to rest." you sighed, rubbing your calves.

"I understand," he said, the smiley face appearing on his chest, he stood above you keeping the umbrella above you in a nice attempt to keep you dry.

On the other side of the island, three friends were trying their hardest to catch up with you, clearly following the Pathfinder shaped footprints that seemed to trail directly behind your shoe prints.

After a quick rest, you looked up at Pathfinder.

"Where are we right now Pathy?" you asked, attempting to stand up.

"We're just a little before the storm catcher," he informed, helping you up with an arm.

"We'll we better get on our way then." you smiled taking a step, the worst step

Your footing slipped in the wet mud, and you began to slide down the hill fast down, taking hide speeds until you came to an abrupt stop at the bottom.

"Are you okay friend?" Pathfinder called out, also sliding down the hill towards you.

"Yeah I think I'm-"

The area you had slid on was a well that had formed due to the large rains coming down on the island right now. You fell deep into the ground of storm point, and with a splash landed 18 feet below into waist deep water.

"Friend? Are you hurt?" his voice box called down.

"Yeah! I think I'm fine, I didn't break anything." you shouted back.

"Okay! I'm going to come down and try to grapple us out!"

With that, you stepped back to the back wall, allowing Pathfinder to jump down with a much larger splash in the center of the hole.

"Alright! I'm gonna try and establish a zip line on that tree, and hopefully be able to pull us both up!" he said, putting his arm out to hold you close.

Once you were secured, Pathfinder launched his grapple to the tree that was visible from the bottom of the hole. With a couple tugs, Pathfinder began to reel the two of you up, but as soon as your feet left the pool of water, the tree fell, unable to hold onto the weight of itself, a pregnant woman, and a self powering super friendly robot.

The tree fell with a crash, the main trunk of the tree, covering the hole, allowing only a sliver of sky to be seen. The two of you fell back down with a splash, this time your whole head fell under the water.

You panicked for a short bit, until Pathfinder grabbed you by the arms and lifted you above his head, and held you on his shoulders.

"At least this way you will be dry!" he said cheerfully

"Thank you, but how are we going to get out?"

"Don't worry! When I downloaded the data from the computer, I also sent out my signal, so if I was in any danger I could just signal anyone nearby to tell them we're in danger!"

A steady tap stream of water began to pour back into the hole, the tree acting a dam, forcing all the water down into the hole.

"Can you do that now Pathy?" you whimpered, anxious at the thought of drowning to death.

"Already done! Don't worry! I don't have lungs, so I can hold you for a good bit before the water even reaches yours!"

Nearby 4 apex champions got the notification that the friendly MRVN bot was in trouble, and where there's Pathfinder, there's (y/n).

I want to say that an hour passed because I'm stupid and can't think of any other times, but to be quirky and unique, I'm gonna say 50 minutes passed.

Pathfinder only had his head above water at this point, and your knees and feet where underwater. You were beginning to get cold getting covered in water and the cold winds being blown into the hole you were in. You began to cry at the thought of never leaving this hole.

"I'm sorry friend,"

"It's okay Pathfinder, you were only trying to help...I just...I wish I could've seen Kaleb one last time before all of this. I've been in this new world for two months, and I only spoke to him once."

"Oh! Your husband! I grabbed this holo of him before we left, I was going to show you when we got somewhere safe, but I'll show you now."

Pathfinder reached behind his back, to unstick the holo from his leg (you know like a sticker), but during this motion, his heavy weight, and the already wet mud, he began to sink, and this sudden motion caused you to fall backwards, you raised your hand to brace your face from the water, but your hand never reached your face, in fact, you felt someone else cold metal hand grabbing yours.

You opened your eyes to meet the yellow orbs of Revenant's peering through the crack of the hole.

"Revenant?" you said

"Yeah yeah, are you okay? Shitty MRVN couldn't help a damn thing." he grunted, "Hey! MRVN! Get your damn balance up!"

"Already on it friend!" Pathfinder replied from under the water, stabbing both his feet into the ground, and repositioning you on his shoulders again.

Once you were up and back in a good spot, water was at your belly, only the top of it was visible, and you tried to wipe your face, but you were still holding his hand.

"Uh, you can let go." you said

"I was just making sure." Revenant grunted, his arm slithering back to him, "I'm gonna move this tree and get you out of there."

"Both of us?" You lifted your brow

Revenant can't roll his eyes, but you're pretty sure he just did.

"You and that stupid MRVN." he replied.

With that, Revenant tried pushing the tree, but it was too heavy, so he tried pulling the tree by the roots, that only made it shift an inch at best. He tried to see if he could chop the tree with his arm to make it easier to move. That seemed like the best option so he got to work.

Chopping away at the trunk of this tree, minutes passed, and eventually you were struggling to keep your head above the water, Pathfinder was trying his hardest to keep you up, he could tell you were struggling, he was trying his hardest to keep you up.

"Revenant! Is there anyone you could ask for help?" you cried out

Sure he could call someone, literally anyone, he does have everyone's numbers in his head, but he would be damned if he would call for them. They could be anywhere on the island at this point.

At this time he was panicking, he only had about half the tree cut in half, and he wasn't sure if you had another half a tree of air left.

"I'm trying my damn hardest! Don't die on me!" he growled

But he didn't get a response back, quickly he threw himself on the ground to look down the hole, to see your face, obscured by a layer of water, he quickly reached his hand into the water and grabbed you by the arms and holding you above the water. You gasped for air, quickly Revenant stabbed his feet into the ground between some rocks to prevent himself from slipping into the hole himself.

You were crying, you were cold and scared, you wanted Kaleb.

"Stop crying damnit!" Revenant shouted, trying to keep up his arms

"I want my husband! This isn't fair, all you guys have done is keep him away from me! What did I do that was so wrong! Why didn't he want to come see me! See us!" you sobbed

"I- He did! He was just busy!" Revenant said

"With what! Did he remarry! Is that why he didn't want to see me! Why isn't he here!"

You sobbed grew louder, as the water level began to rise more and more.

"He is here!" Revenant shouted, "I'm here (y/n)!"

"What?" you whimpered.

"I-"

Before he could utter another word, the blue aura of Dr. Somers gravity lift appeared, and the tree was lifted up effortlessly. Then with a tug, Revenant began to be dragged back, lifting you out of the water, tumbling back with you in his arms, another gravity lift was thrown down, and a very wet Pathfinder flew out.

"I'm flying!" he cheered, and then he fell in the mud with a thud.

"Good thing we found ya when we did! Another min down there you would've been sleeping with the fishes!" Dr. Somers cheered

Revenant shifted a bit, finally able to hold you in his arms, he couldn't help but gently nuzzle his chin in your wet hair.

"I'm here (y/n)," he whispered, but he didn't get a response, "(y/n)?"

Revenant tilted your head back, only to meet your gaze. If Revenant could blush he would.

"Kaleb?" you whispered back, "Why did you hide from me."

"I wanted to keep you safe, I'm...not the man you married anymore..."

"You don't love me anymore..." you whimpered, looking down at your hands.

Feeling Revenant gently squeeze you, but not hard, just an assuring squeeze.

"I never said that." he whispered back.

Natalie and Anita quickly came over to you and began to asses you, Revenant sneakily slunk away.

After you were cleared over, the the 5 of you (Anita, Natalie, Dr. Somers, Pathfinder and you) made your way to the storm shelters to wait out the storm. Once the storm passed. Dr. Somers and Natalie took you back to their city, where you saw a Doctor who put you strictly on bed rest for the rest of your pregnancy, but you didn't really mind, you just wanted to be alone after what occurred on Storm Point. Dr. Somers and Natalie felt bad, but they didn't really know what happened between Revenant and you. Eventually they had times where they had to leave you alone in the apartment, and today was just that. The two of them had to leave regarding the new Legend New Castle joining the apex games, Anita and Revenant were leaving the games. After the sea monster came out of the water and was defeat, everyone was so happy about New Castle and Anita staying no one noticed that Revenant wasn't present at the fight, nor did he go to Gridiron.

You were sitting on the edge of your bed, watching whatever was on the small Tv you were given by Dr. Somers. In the middle of whatever the hell you were watching, you felt the familiar cold breeze behind you and heard a thud.

Turning your head, you saw Revenant leaning a box on the side of the room wall. Upon closer expectation you realized it was baby bassinet.

"I figured the baby would need something to sleep in during the day." he said, not turning to meet your eyes.

"Kaleb?" you said

"I go by Revenant now..."

"Kaleb"

Revenant sighed, and turned and sat on the bed next to you.

"Why did you hide from me..." you asked, fiddling with your thumbs.

"I've made quiet a name for myself the past 200 or so years, I was just trying to protect you from all that... plus if anyone found out you were pregnant with my biological kid from when I was skin sui- I mean, from when I was a normal man, you wouldn't be safe."

Revenant slowly placed a hand on your stomach, and used his other hand to tilt your chin up to look at him.

"But I do have to say, you're as beautiful as the day I married you."

"Can I kiss you?" you asked shyly

"You don't have to ask to kiss your husband, but I don't have such soft lips anymore."

"I don't really care."

Revenant hesitated at first, but leaned down and placed his mouth onto yours. To your surprise he did have a mouth, he opened it a bit, probably to make this feel more normal for you. But eventually he put his hand on your back like he used to all those years ago, and you could tell where this was going. You leaned closer to him, and his other hand snaked around your frame, pulling you down onto the bed.

Breaking the kiss, your eyes met his yellow ones.

"I love you (y/n)"

Taglist

@bloodmoon-bites @rinnieyin @lovelythings21

(should...should we fuck him)

atlwantic
1 year ago

Daddy Issues

Daddy Issues

Am I attracted to Zeke? Not that much. However, am I attracted to his daddy issues? Extremely. And I am very much attracted to Reiner and I'm sure he would cum in his pants if someone called him daddy. So why not bring them both together to exploit those daddy kinks? This is for all my fellow readers with raging daddy issues <3

Reiner eats you out, not knowing a certain commander is outside listening to everything... threesome ensues...

Word count: 3,8K

Content: daddy kink, dom! Zeke, dom! Reiner, sub! reader, female reader, afab reader, pussy slapping, choking, praise kink, rough sex, oral sex, vaginal fingering, vaginal sex, threesome, creampie, dirty-talk, use of "princess" "slut" and "good girl", double penetration

Eager thumbs spread your slick folds, exposing your dripping entrance waiting to be touched, waiting to be filled, by him. Your whimpers, those small pathetic moans that revealed just how much he had you wrapped around his finger, caused by his tongue as he licked up a thick stripe along your folds, ending with a kiss on your sensitive bud, legs shaking around his head, making him chuckle.

“Always so sensitive, baby,” he hummed against your pussy before his tongue gently massaged your folds, happily lapping up your juices, your taste one he could never get enough of. The lewd wet squelching of your cunt made his conviction to please you even stronger, after all, his favorite activity was to prepare you to take his cock. Especially with angelic moans and whimpers that met his ears, how could he not want to devour you every second of the day he was allowed?

One of his hands reached your breast, his soft touch kneading your doughy flesh as his fingers flicked and teased your nipple, making you gasp and grasp his forearm with a weak grip, as your other hand gripped his blond hair. 

“Reiner, please,” your whimper made him groan against your pussy, vibrations sent waves of pleasure all over your body, and he adored how your face couldn’t hide how good you felt; eyes screwed shut, brows furrowed together in pleasure, along with a slack jaw and mouth forming a perfect “o”, just as he loved to see you. Just as you were meant to be. While still tenderly massaging your breast, his freehand allowed one of his fingers to tease your entrance, loving how the grip in his hair tightened, yearning him on, along with a moan of his name rolling off your tongue. He couldn’t help but get a little selfish, and the warmth of his mouth left your core, the tip of his finger entering you, a small gasp leaving your mouth.

“Tell me what you want, baby,” his low, silky voice held nothing but adoration as his deep hazel eyes gazed into yours, “and I’ll give it to you”.

You felt your walls clamp around nothing but the tiniest bit off his finger he had given you as you looked at how your juices covered the beard on his chin and cheeks, a small smile meeting you.

“I want you, Reiner,” your breath puffy due to his previous ministrations.

“Hm, is that my name, princess?” he bit the flesh of your inner thigh, sure to leave a mark, making you yelp.

“Shit, no, I want you, daddy, please,” you whimpered at him, his eyes darkening.

He growled at the title you not so long ago had accidentally called him when his cock was fucking deep and hard into you, and he had craved to be called intimately ever since. His finger plunged inside of you, and you called out for him, his pants growing excruciatingly tight.

“That’s right, baby, daddy’s gonna make you feel so good,” he ended his promise by attaching his lips to your clit in a kiss, before his tongue continued lapping at your soaking cunt, and his finger curved inside you, searching for the spot that he knew would make you see stars. As your head flew backwards against the pillow, Reiner added a second finger, your walls struggling to accommodate him, making you groan in pleasure at the sweet stretch you had gotten used to. 

The blond wouldn’t be satisfied until he had you crying and shaking in pleasure, and therefore added a third finger when the other two slid easily in and out of you, knowing you still weren’t ready for him. The stretch of his third finger had you grasping the sheets with one hand, while the other was threatening to pull his hair out, your words incoherent as he had set a slow, but deep pace, managing to exploit all the sweet spots he knew so well inside of your body, while his mouth and tongue exploited all the external places he knew would send you to paradise. His thumb and finger tweaked and pinched your perky nipple until it became sore, ignoring your cries, set on making you scream for him. With all the sensations your boyfriend provided you, it didn’t take long until an explosion of pleasure erupted inside of your core, your walls spasming around his fingers, your legs shaking around his head and screaming out his honorary title, not shy of anyone that could be lingering around.

“My good girl, let them know who’s making you feel good,” Reiner praised into your cunt, the added vibrations making your hips rise softly from the bed, as you were busy seeing stars and not ready to come down from your high yet.

He gradually stopped his ministrations when he felt the death grip in his hair lessen. You sighed when his tongue and fingers left your drenched cunt, your juices covering him, and you felt slightly embarrassed at the mess you caused.

“You taste so delicious, princess,” he purred before licking his fingers clean, making your eyes widen, before making you suck on his fingers, coated in his spit and your own juices.

“Daddy, huh?” a dark voice chimed in from the door, and Reiner instinctively covered your body with his own, “didn’t know the two of you were freaky like that,” a puff of smoke entered the room, before the one that interrupted your session closed the door behind them, a smug smile on his lips as he raised his brow at you.

“Com-commander!!” you yelped out, happy that Reiner was a broad man and covered you completely, as you stared at your commander in horror over Reiner’s shoulder, embarrassed that none of you had heard the door open.

“You sound shocked that someone heard you moaning for your daddy,” Zeke stated before smoking the rest of his cigarette, a small hint of playfulness in his voice, “you know it’s not exactly soundproof here,” he smirked at your horrified expression while knocking on the wall beside him.

Reiner’s warm hands stroked your cheek and arm, trying to comfort you before he looked over his shoulder and sighed, “you want something?”.

Zeke stumped his cigarette under his boot on the floor before smiling at you, “Do you mind sharing your girlfriend?”.

Zeke’s hands played with your breasts while his lips fixated on your neck, hips grinding into yours leaving you a whiny mess as he refused to give you what you wanted, teasing your throbbing cunt with slow drags of his cock through your folds. With arrogant expertise, your commander grazed your, due to Reiner’s previous worship, overly sensitive clit with just enough pressure to have your legs shaking with the underside of his cock, and he had to break away from your neck to take in the sight of his needy little subordinate beneath him.

“Such a whiny little thing, is she always like this?” Zeke muttered loud enough for your boyfriend to hear, who was stationed in a chair beside the bed by your commander. His breath hitched when you looked at him with pleading eyes, knowing you were at your limit.

“Yes, she is, uhm, very sensitive, so I don’t tease her that much…” he answered awkwardly, but realized he shouldn’t have given that information by the way Zeke’s motions froze and smirked down at you, his hand grabbing your face, forcing you to look up at him.

“Don’t like being teased, hm? Wonder how far I can go before you’re begging me to fuck you,” his words left you whimpering, and you felt yourself clench around nothing.

He sat on his knees with your legs draped over his thighs and hip, elevating your own hips, while his right hand trailed up your thigh, feeling goosebumps rise under his touch. When his calloused hand reached your cunt, his thumb experimentally brushed over your clit, and he revelled in the pathetic gasp you exhaled, covering your face with your hands in embarrassment.

This made him slap your clit, your hips jerking up from the impact, and you looked at him in shock.

“Did I give you permission to hide your face, princess?” his eyes were dark as they looked into yours, and you shook your head.

“Tsk. Use your words,” his other hand now cupped your cheek harshly, making you unable to look anywhere but at him.

“N-no,” you gulped, and his hand slapped your pussy once again, this time harder, making you yelp.

“No, what?”

“No, daddy,” your hands gripped his forearm as his hand wrapped loosely around your neck, and he gave you a playful smile.

“Good girl,” his praise had warmth pooling down your body, and you moaned silently as two fingers plunged inside your soaking count, sucking him in, as his thumb circled your clit.

Reiner watched your eyes grow glossy as they looked up at your commander while lewd squelching from fingers fucking your pussy filled the room, along with your sounds of pleasure. Zeke added another two fingers, feeling that delicious stretch around him, and he could only imagine how you would feel once it was his cock stretching your pussy. You felt your breath restricting, a lightheaded sensation blurring your vision slightly, realizing he tightened the hold around your neck. What you didn’t expect was the other sensations heightening, your orgasm suddenly a lot closer than before, the string inside your body tightening exponentially, leaving you a gasping and moaning mess beneath your commander who was wearing a sadistic grin.

“You haven’t choked her before, Braun?” Zeke chuckled upon seeing how easy it was to get a reaction out of you, how easy it was to put you into submission.

Reiner’s eyes were wide as he watched his commander treating his sweet and kind girlfriend in such a rough way - even more shocked at how much you enjoyed it. He saw how your eyes were rolling to the back of your head, your mouth drooling and hanging in a lazy smile, your brows scrunched up in pleasure. An absolutely pornographic display he had never seen of you before. The difference in Reiner’s and Zeke’s domination was big, Zeke clearly being a lot rougher than Reiner. But he couldn’t help but get aroused by looking at you being handled in such an unsoft way, taking a mental image of what had your legs spasming around your commander’s hips.

The lack of Reiner’s response made Zeke chuckle, “Take notes then, you have to do it right, especially on this one that can’t regenerate her injuries,” he said while his fingers only increased their speed inside you, and he felt your walls clench around him uncontrollably, anticipating your release soon.

“Come here,” Zeke ordered, and Reiner obeyed, awkwardly placing himself where Zeke wanted. Suddenly you had free reign over your breathing again, and Reiner stroked your hair as he saw your hazy eyes look at him, a happy, yet tired, smile on your face.

“Place your hand around her neck, and make sure to have your thumb pressing in on one side, and the fingers on the other - not the front,” Zeke explained and Reiner followed, carefully placing his fingers and thumb where Zeke told him to, before lightly squeezing the sides of your throat, until he heard you gasp and completely released his grasp in fear of having hurt you.

“Oh fuck, baby, I’m so sorry-”

“No no, that felt good!” you managed to whine out through heavy breaths before Zeke could say anything, and Reiner looked at you dumbfounded. Zeke only scoffed, but was entertained by Reiner’s concern. Reiner nervously placed his hand around your neck again, squeezing softly, and you sighed happily before Zeke fucked his fingers roughly into you, making you shut your eyes in pleasure and throw your head back, the string inside of your body threatening to snap.

“Oh daddy, yes! Fuck, I’m gonna cum!” you moaned out breathlessly, desperate for the sweet release you knew were just strokes away, tears filling your eyes in anticipation. Just as your hips rose to accept it, you were empty. You opened your eyes to see Zeke staring down at you, his fingers covered and dripping with your slick.

“No, please, please, I was so close,” you whined desperately through your clouded lust, but Zeke forced his fingers down your throat making you lick off your own remains.

“Beg for it, like the little slut you are,” his fingers left your mouth with a pop, his thumb stroking your lower lip, drool falling down your chin.

“Please, daddy, fuck me, please let me cum,” but the tears threatening to spill from your eyes and your words weren’t convincing enough. 

“Choke her harder,” Zeke commanded as his hungry eyes were fixated on you, while Reiner’s hand squeezed tighter around your throat, bringing back the lightheadedness, “I know you can do better than that, princess, come on”.

“I-I want your cock, daddy,” you started, smiling lazily due the lack of oxygen to your brain, “I need your cock inside of me, daddy, please,” and your whining had him buckling his belt before pulling his pants and boxers down to his knees, his t-shirt thrown onto the floor.

His cock hung proudly over your pussy, and you purred when he pumped himself slowly, drooling at his size. By no means was he larger than Reiner, who no one could compete with in means of girth, but his cock was long and thick nonetheless, sure to give you pure bliss.

“Now that’s a good girl~ ready for your reward?” he searched your face for any traces of regret, and when you nodded eagerly along with raising your hips in hope to reach him, he chuckled. When he lined up his cock with your entrance, a sharp inhale escaped you before he slammed the entirety of his cock inside of you, making you scream silently, throwing your head backwards, your hands clutching the sheets beneath them so hard threatening to create rifts.

“Fuck,” a small, broken moan left his lips, and he shut his eyes closed, feeling your tight, velvety walls stretch around him, “she feels so fucking good,” and to this Reiner hummed in agreement, looking down at your blissful face, your eyes cloudy from all the sensations bestowed upon you.

“Baby, is it alright if I get a bit selfish?” Reiner’s hand left your throat and went to cup your cheek, his thumb stroking softly over your skin, feeling how hot and sweaty you were getting, “Can you suck daddy’s cock, or would that be too much for you?”.

In the middle of your answer, Zeke slowly withdrew his hips, before slowly impaling you again, making you mewl in pleasure.

“Not gonna answer him, hm? Tsk, what a naughty girl,” Zeke teased down at you, smirking after seeing just how sensitive you truly were. Oh what had he missed out on?

You only nodded, staring at Reiner’s kind eyes, knowing he would never hurt you. He smiled softly at you after seeing your response.

“Thank you, baby,” he bent down to place a kiss on your forehead while the sounds of him unbuckling his belt and pulling down his pants filled the quiet air. His warm lips left your forehead, and met your own pair in a quick kiss full of love before he straightened up, looking down at your body spread out on the bed for another man. But the look you gave him held all the reassurance he needed.

Seeing his half-hard cock against his abdomen always, no matter how many times you had already seen it, sent pools of warmth down to your core. His protruding veins decorating his girthy length were always a highlight of his pleasure, making his legs shake whenever the tip of your tongue licked over them with just the right amount of pressure. Your drooling was cut short by Zeke’s scoff, followed by a chuckle.

“Jesus, Braun, now I owe Galliard.”

“What-”

“Don’t worry ‘bout it,” Zeke interrupted Reiner in his confusion, and turned his attention back to you, feeling himself softening inside of your pooling cunt, “let’s get back to this one, hm? Can’t wait to see her filled from both ends~”

Reiner’s hand moved to support the back of your head, as well as lifting it to make the angle more comfortable for you, while his other pumped his cock a few times before lining it up to your mouth, where your tongue was obediently waiting, making both of the men groan at the sight. The tip of Reiner’s cock was heavy on your tongue, and you were glad you had accumulated spit in your mouth, knowing well how whatever you did with your boyfriend, it had to be wet as hell.

“You always look so good like this, baby, so beautiful,” Reiner whispered as you felt Zeke starting a slow rhythm, causing you to whimper against your boyfriend’s cock.

“And you always take daddy’s cock so well,” he pushed himself further into your mouth seeing your lips stretch around him, groaning at the warm, wet cavity that he had trained so well.

“She sure does, she’s got the best pussy I’ve ever felt,” Zeke’s rhythm quickened, his cock deliciously enveloped by your walls, creating more slick he can fuck you easier with, “and she’s being such a good girl~”.

The praise, as he anticipated, caused your walls to clench around him and for you to whimper around Reiner’s cock, the vibrations making him groan above you. As Zeke gripped your thighs for better leverage and deeper penetration, Reiner allowed his cock further down your throat, revelling in the gags and chokes caused by your struggle to accommodate him, as well as the muffled surprised moan that reverberated around his cock at Zeke’s thrusts.

Each thrust brought you closer to the release you were denied just a few moments ago, feeling the string inside of your core tightening again, your legs shaking each time Zeke bottomed out inside of you, kissing your sweet spot with the tip of his cock. Reiner noticed the glaze and tears in your eyes as you looked up at him, your brows furrowed together as small moans and whimpers were mixed with the sound of your gags and gurgles caused by his cock down your throat. You stared at him between his pecs, while feeling Zeke fuck you like it was the last time he ever touched a woman; his deep groans sending shivers down your spine. A lewd mix of sounds from all three of you bounced off the walls, the loudest ones created from Zeke’s slick covered cock fucking into your squelching pussy, which was dripping with your arousal. The sound of Zeke’s heavy balls slapping against your ass dominated the room too, and when his fingers found your clit, the absolutely nasty, slick sound of him rubbing it desperately made you moan his name, urging him on further.

“Shit, you’re the perfect little slut, just fucking look at you, absolutely filthy,” you could feel Zeke’s intense gaze on you as your boyfriend’s cock was lazily fucking your throat, “you’re close, hm? Wanna come on daddy’s cock?” the smirk in his voice was obvious, even through his heavy breaths. You tried nodding as well as you could, and his thrusts became hard and deep, and the fingers on your clit became softer, a perfect contrast to welcome your orgasm. The moaning mess you suddenly had become was too much for Reiner, who left the warm comfort of your mouth, seeing you heave for breath through desperate moans and yelps of pleasure.

“Daddy, please, don’t stop!” you cried desperately as your hands gripped Reiner’s thighs to relieve some tension, “Ngh!-so good! Fuck!”.

“Perfect, that’s a good girl, beg for it, baby, beg for your daddy,” Zeke’s eyes were full of nothing but lust as he ate you up with his gaze, admiring how your breasts bounced with each thrust, and how absolutely perfect you looked beneath him; face looking up at him in pure bliss, tears streaming down your face, eyebrows scrunched together in pleasure as your mouth and jaw were hung slack open, begging for him. It wasn’t only Zeke who was admiring the view, Reiner was pumping himself with your spit as his other hand still supported your head, allowing you to look up at your commander fucking you. Your eyes were begging for release, and he was ready to hear you sing. Your walls were contracting wildly around him, all you needed was the last push.

“You ready to come, baby? You ready to take all of daddy’s cum?” Zeke asked through heavy breaths, and he saw you smiled in a way that took away his breath; absolutely fucked out, so full of hope.

“Yesyesyes, daddy, please, fill me, use me!” and with that his fingers became more aggressive as he thrust himself completely inside of you until his cum created a creamy ring around the base of his cock, as he felt you tighten around him so hard it was almost painful, while moaning for the both of them. Your legs were shaking against his thighs, and you were seeing stars as the string inside of you had finally snapped. Reiner was the last to finish, the erotic scene in front of him causing him to cum on your breasts, painting your sensitive buds with his arousal. Reiner’s hand dropped your head and went back to stroke your cheek while gazing lovingly down at you; something that made Zeke feel a shot of loneliness bolt through him.

“I, uhm, apologize if I did anything neither of you were comfortable with, Braun…” Zeke said, hissing as his sensitive cock left your warm, pulsing cunt and was met with the cold air.

“Hm?” Reiner barely registered what his commander had said, still looking down at you, seeing the lazy, happy smile covering your face as you still were seeing the entire universe your orgasm had granted you, “based off of her right now, I’d say you did everything right,” Reiner’s chuckle comforted Zeke, who snickered at his response.

“I suppose you’re right,” his eyes wandered over your body, seeing his own cum leaking out of your cunt and down your ass, and Reiner’s cum decorating your perfect breasts, and landed on your face, smiling at the absolute bliss you were covered in. His thumbs absentmindedly started rubbing circles into the soft flesh of your thighs.

“You got really lucky with her, you know,” Zeke started, still looking at your lazy smile, “not only is she a freak, she’s also a kind person, even in this shitty world,” he didn’t know what prompted him to say those words, but Reiner hummed and nodded.

“She always yells at me when I say this world is cruel,” Reiner scoffed lightly, a small humorous smile tugging on his lips as he kept stroking your cheek, seeing you drift away into sleep as your breathing stabilized, “she tells me it’s not the world’s fault, but the people”.

Zeke didn’t answer, but he let out a small hum. When he looked back up, he saw Reiner look at him with a serious look.

“Now, what was that about Galliard?”

atlwantic
1 year ago
 The Rich Farmer's Daughter Turned Town's Slut

· · The Rich Farmer's Daughter Turned Town's Slut · ·

From City Girl to Farmer’s daughter, oh how will you ever survive on the countryside? The answer is simple: fucking.

・˳ . ⋆ Reporting Live with Eren Yeager, Zeke Yeager, Yelena, Armin Arlert, Jean Kirtstein, Connie Springer, Oyankopon, Sasha Braus, Mikasa Ackerman,Annie Leonhart, Miche(Mike)Zacharias, Erwin Smith,Nile Dok, Historia Reiss, Ymir, Kenny Ackerman, Levi Ackerman, Porco Galliard, Reiner Braun, Hange Zoe, Pieck Finger, Eren Kruger, Keith Shadis, Theo Magath x chubby!Bimbo!Fem! reader ・˳ . ⋆

୨⍣୧ ⁺⁎˚ ⋆━━ Warnings : First part is in fic format, second part is in Drabble/headcannons format, Confident chubby girl, Smut, threesomes, foursomes, fivesomes, group sex, wlw, reader is bisexual, Sasha x Mikasa is shown a little bit( no I don’t ship, if you do this is the place for you), dildo usage( double ended dildos too), dacryphillia, heavy Bimbo activities implied here, very self indulgent but anyone can read, outfits are describe for a reason here( only because I like Bimbo farmers daughter aesthetic), chubby!reader, rich black farmers and daughter, dirty talk, cock warming on Erwin’s part, big exhibition here, Kenny is the bad guy who wants your father’s crops, could be considered dubcon on his part, reader is very dumb, fucked dumb too, implied protected/unprotected sex, this is fictional so none of that sick shit applies here but please do not go around doing this without protection( wrap up), reader is in her early 20s( 21-24), age gaps all throughout this story( some big, some not), dominant characters( Mikasa, Annie, Levi, Erwin, miche, Keith, Kruger, etc.), pet names ( bunny, sl*t, wh0re, pretty girl, town’s sl*t, princess, doll, doll face, butterfly, sweat pea, etc.) body fluids( squirting, cumming, spit swapping), bondage( handcuffs/ swimsuit used as handcuffs), use of strap on, oral receiving and giving, descriptions of body hair, pussy/dick visuals, tattooed eren!, reader could be implied to be a nympho here, degradtation/ praise, breeding kink, grisha lurking for him and Carla. Basically you fuck everyone damn!, have fun and if im missing something let me know.

୨⍣୧ ⁺⁎˚ ⋆━━ Word Count : 14.4k, longest fic I’ve ever written

18+, Minors do not interact

PSA from me : I wanted to write this to celebrate me hitting 4K followers, so I hope you all enjoy. Thank you all for 4K followers <333 And for the love of anything, please do not do none of this stuff with strangers like the reader did in this fic, if you happen to, wrap it up!!

Also credit to @bimbohub for the farmer’s daughter inspiration, so sorry I didn’t tag you when I publish it, mainly because I forgot but yes I want to thank you for making that fic and giving me inspiration for it<33

Jujutsu Kaisen Version Tokyo Revengers Version

 The Rich Farmer's Daughter Turned Town's Slut

You remember the time you first learned about your move to the town you wanted no relation to ever since your visit when you were 8 years old.

Summer days were upon you as you came home from a long year of college. You were only in college because your parents forced you to go, otherwise you would’ve just set up a camera in your room and gave older men shows in order to get money. Being in your early twenties is a curse because now you had to actually do adult things and adulting wasn’t for you at all.

In college, you didn’t understand anything about what you learned, especially with the business major you’re forced to take up. Bad on your parents part because you didn’t even know what a mortgage is and how it’s gonna benefit you. You didn’t know or care about things like that, but you passed— only because you convinced the nerdy boy next to you to give you the answers to every test you took and every project you needed to complete. The speeches you had to give in front of the class were all of his words and he stood there smiling because the pretty girl finally gave him the attention he wanted. And you did. You actually found him useful and pretty, he just needed to fix up his looks and that was the deal you proposed to him and he took it with no problem. You even added that he was gonna finally feel and taste how bubble gum tastes if you passed.

So now you were back home and staring up at your father and mother who had the biggest smiles on their face. The next words that fell out of their mouths after congratulating you for even finishing your second year of college were horrifying. “ We’re going down to Napeville, your grandfather has now retired his position as a farm owner and your father wanted to take control of it since he was trained his entire childhood.” Your mother finished her statement and your gum popped on your face as you stared at her with wide eyes.

You stare without blinking as your dad grabbed your suitcases on the side of you bringing them into the house, “ Why?! Can’t you just go down there on your own pops’, gramps only wanted you to go down there right?!…Wait are we moving down the-” your father came back out again to grab your bag you had in the trunk of your car— afterwards stopping in front of you when he retrieved the bag from the car. “ Yes, my little pumpkin, we’re moving down there. Aren’t you glad to go back there? I’ll even teach you all about farming if you want.”, Your father said as he smiled at you. You in fact did not want any of that shit. You only remembered the ugly house and barn your grandparents had you and your parents staying in. Being 8 years old, you remembered the faces of the people down there and let’s just say you aren’t gonna find love down there if they all looked and act the way they did when you were 8. Farming life was boring compared to what you were planning to do with your friends this summer. They were not gonna ruin this for you so you proposed a deal with them, hoping they’ll listen.

“ Hmm, what if I just go down there in the summer and come back up here to go back to school and you, my dear pops’ can buy me an apartment! The smartest idea I’ve ever came up with right?!!”, You say, with your arms wrapped around the neck of your dad hugging him from the side. Your mother wanted so badly to facepalm because that was a stupid idea, but she couldn’t say because you are her daughter and you are very sensitive.

Your father removed your arms off his neck and gave you his stern look, “ Enough, { reader}! You know better than to argue with us and besides you don’t even have a good paying job to afford an apartment months rent, especially for the apartment you are tryna’ get for yourself.” You pucker your lips out while huffing, “ Okay okay, I’ll get another one.” Your father shook his head and went inside the now almost empty house.

You stopped and looked around to see the way your house looked and gasped loudly as your parents continued what they are doing, “ Ma’, where’s our stuff, did you have an yard sale without me knowing, why didn’t you tell me because I wanted to keep that love seat we had and put it in my room.”

Your mother sighed loudly before turning to you, “ {reader}, honey, if we just said that we’re moving, what does that mean to you? What do most people do when they move?” She was already tired of packing up most of her and your equipment while you were off at college doing God knows what. You didn’t really check in with them like you used to do in your first year.

You almost narrowed your eyes at her, but decided not to do it since you didn’t feel like getting yelled at for looking at her like that. Answering whilst twirling the string of chewed up gum around your index finger, “ Um, we move. I don’t know ma’, it’s too much to think about really. Anyways, since I clearly have no choice but to obey you two, I’m gonna hang out with my friends for the last time.”

Your mother rolled her eyes as she put the tape on the last box you all had before you tidy up the move from this house to your farming house, “ be back before 12, you may be grown, but you’re still my child living under my rules.” You nodded your head and bit your tongue to stop you from saying something or rolling your eyes.

You were excited to see your bitches again but before you were off, you took out your phone and texted your friends that you wanted to roller skate like the old times. You put your phone away without their answers to your text and walked to where your mother just walked to, “ Ma’, which box are my baby pink and blue roller skates in? Need them for my girly time today.” Your mother walked to a box and kicked it towards you prior to walking off to finish what she was doing.

You opened the box, thanking the heavens that she didn’t box them up with that ugly tape. “ Aww I missed you babies so much, I bet you kissed your mommy just as much.” Your father wanted to really question if you got this personality from your moms side of the family so he asked, “ She got that shit from your side not mine, baby.”

You paid no mind to what the two of them were whispering about as you grabbed your roller skates in your baby pink manicured hands. Hurrying out the house before you got called back in to pack up something they missed, you walked down your stairs to your car. You honestly should’ve taken the hint that you all were moving when you saw the moving truck on the side of your parents car in the garage way. You smiled as you walked to your baby pink and white G-Wagon, “ I’ll make my last night worth it for sure.” You talked to yourself a lot since you were an only child and found a friend in yourself before you found friends. You looked down at your outfit and smiled, your tits looked yummy and your thighs did too.

The memory was four weeks ago and you were now driving your car in silence while following your mom and dad leads to the Legendary farm house. You were leaving so much behind. Your bed, your friends, college associates, your favorite nerd, now who’s gonna help you pass your classes. You huffed to yourself, still following after your parents to the next town you were going to have to adjust to. You were going to miss the stores you got to shop at, the malls were your favorite and least favorite because it was a hit or miss with the brookefield mall. Being the size you were was not a guarantee that you were going to find something in the mall for you, so when you found that one store that sold cute clothes in your size, you had no choice but to max out with your pops’ black card. You were also glad for the mall and of course the internet because you got to shop for new clothes prior to coming to this small town.

You were going to miss the boys and girls in that city. You were gonna miss Hitch and Boris, your main two toys you like to play with. Both were hot and were everything you needed to get by. The city was full of whores and now you gotta move to the country where they are so holy and thou there. Ewww, you're gonna hate it there.

By the time you all arrived at the house you were blown out of your mind when you looked up at the farm house. It was incomparable to the farmhouse you knew from your childhood. This town was so different from how it used to be, it used to be quiet and old looking now it looks a little loud and modern, you were so stuck because you thought of the farmhouse that looked like a cottage house with a big barn behind it like it used to look, now it looks too luxurious— to your liking. The house had big glass windows with a black wooden roof and a big riva double eyebrow 4-lite steel Iron, glass door to greet you. Honestly, the gate when you first entered gave it away that this was going to be different, but you didn’t even think about it because you’re too busy listening to your favorite playlist right now in the act of sucking on your blue cotton candy sucker.

The gate was long and you bet it was even longer than you actually think, your grandpa was full of surprises. The ride to the house was even longer. Nothing but acres of grass mountains and grasslands plus a few animals standing there greeted you as you drove to the house. You were so glad because your hands hurt from driving all night and the sight of sheep somehow made you brighter than before. Once you parked the car on the pavement of the garage behins the moving truck, you got out and looked at it stomping your red and white gingham platform heels on the ground at the sandy dirt on your tires, “ fucking dirt roads, hate them so much.” Your parents were already hugging your cousin while you were grumbling about your tire and car having dirt on it. You decided to wear red and white today to match the cherry red nails with cherry charms on them. You also wanted to try to fit into the countryside by wearing this, after all, you were now a farmer’s daughter.

Your cousin's smile brightens once she sees you come to her with your arms out, “ Bubbles!” You screamed out as you hugged her and she screamed your nickname right after, and the country accent was heard loud and clear. You figured that she must’ve been lonely as hell here because this place was huge and it looks like she’s the only one here.

“ If you’re looking for grandpa, he’s at his house around the corner from here.”, Your cousin said as she brought you inside the house. It was so neutral and blended inside compared to the outside. You almost wanted to puke from the smell of discoloration this house reeks of. So plain and boring.

“ pops’, are we going to go see him later or something?”, you yelled throughout the house since you were walking up the stairs. You heard an answer but didn’t bother to actually listen because your cousin was pulling you to your room she set for you. It was a room you never would have even step foot into a few weeks ago but now you had no choice, at least the bed was big just like your bed at home. Home. You missed it already.

Your cousin then gave you a cola she got out of the little fridge you guessed she stocked in your room, “ How thoughtful of you, { cousin’s name}. Seems like you didn’t change at all.” Your cousin smiled at your comment before taking your hand to go back down stairs to the movie truck, “ And you did. Not in a bad way, sugs. Just didn’t expect you to be like dis’ gotta say you look so gorgeous with that outfit and hairstyle but that’s not what we wear out chea’. Anyways I’ve called my friends and the people your father and I know over here before y’all arrived. You’re gonna love them. They all offered to help with these heavy ol’ boxes here.”

You furrowed your eyes because exactly how many of them are going to come. You start guessing in your head and thought your brain felt like it was combusting. Too much thinking again, so you just smiled. You started to stare off into space until your cousin snapped her fingers in front of your face, “ Hey hey, we gotta get some of these boxes out of chea’, we’re having tons of fun later, silly so let’s get this started now. It’s about 11 am right now, we all should be able to finish by 9, perfect time too.”

You stared at her like she was the sheep in the backyard before grabbing the lightest box, carrying it to the entrance while she carried two boxes, “ What’s happening at 9?”

Your cousin was about to say something when a group of men and women were walking towards you all. You were so confused on who they were because your family skin didn’t look like any of them, yet they’re here smiling at your cousin like they’re family. As you were standing there in a daze— occasionally sucking on your cherry sucker with glossy strawberry lip gloss wrapped around the sucker and the half of the stick.

You didn’t even notice that they got closer and were all standing before you staring at you in awe while you looked up at the sky, stuck like a robot. You blinked when you heard the whispers and gasp with a puzzled look on your face, “ Oh oh, hi hi, I spaced out and wasn’t paying attention to you all. My name is { your name}, nice to meet you all.” You flashed a smile and Armin almost fell for you right there. They all could tell you were a city girl and the accent proved it. They would also know because they’re all from the city too, not yours though.

Eren eyed you up and down with a toothpick hanging out his mouth. He had to get you under him because there was no way you were taking by the way you were dressing. You had on a red and white gingham top that tied in the front pushing up your boobs even more with your pudgy stomach showing— slightly protruding over your v waist, blue Jean short shorts that almost showed your ass if you bent down. Your face was so gorgeous, chubby cheeks when you smile and pretty lips to top it off, he couldn’t wait to know more about you. You were the perfect girl they all were looking for, the excitement and for some, the rush— just wait until the older men and women of the group caught sight of you. Right now it was just him, Armin, Jean, Reiner, Mikasa, Annie, Floch, Pieck, Colt , Connie, Sasha, Porco, Historia, and Ymir .

They all introduced themselves to you and your legs were almost shaking from their voices, especially the women. Eyeing each of them as they were now headed to the truck. You saw things you liked about them, for now. Eren has arm tattoos that made him even more attractive and long hair that you wanted to run your fingers through, Armin looks like the nerd you had back home just more handsome with his lil cowboy boots on, Mikasa had a red scarf wrapped around her neck with overalls on. She looked so cute. Annie had on pants that showed off her thighs really well and eyes that sealed you in, Sasha was obviously a foodie because she’s been smacking on another bag of fruit snacks since they’ve walked up. She was a beauty. A real one.

Ymir and Historia were attached each other with matching colors on, which made them look adorable. One had on jeans and a shirt with combat boots while the other one had her hair down in a middle part with a cute overall dress and tank top under it. Their boots even matched. Yeah they were indeed a couple, but you still had thoughts.

Flock’s hair was a little disturbing but his eyes were beautiful; he has potential. Now Reiner was big and beefy with a cowboy hat planted on top of his head and you were getting more attracted to him when he turned around to go inside the house— his chest was the first thing you saw. May those two buttons never come back together with their little holes because whew does he look so good! Jean was someone you never thought you would keep your eyes on consistently. You liked that he was taller than everyone here and he carried himself like he’s a leader, you love a man who owns the power of authority. You don’t know why, you just do.

Porco was good looking as well and you could tell he was hard to everyone else but gentle to people he liked. A beautiful boy indeed. Colt was shy but talkative to his peers he’s been around, he was a cutie. Now pieck was someone you wanted first, she’s so pretty and mesmerizing. So beautiful that you didn’t even realize that she was in front of you bending down to pick up the box you set down in front of you. You watched her get up and throw a little smile your way, “ You can’t be spacing out like this a lot, pretty girl. Don’t want you to get hurt in the future. So, can you help me carry this last box inside, it’s in the truck.” You laughed before walking ahead of her to the truck whilst she watched your ass jiggle as you walked in front of her. You were definitely gonna be the new talk around town now.

Indeed you were by 9 pm, you were done with everything— unpacking, showing you around your new home led by your cousin as the rest stayed just to talk more with you. Afterwards , they all asked to hang out with you at the bar a few minutes away from where you stay and so you did go. Greatest mistake on your part because from there on out, you were the talk of the town.

✧˖° Eren Yeager + Zeke Yeager, Yelena with grisha lurking + in Eren’s living room

The first time you met Zeke and Yelena was at Pipsy’s Bar— the one you went to when you first moved here. You didn’t really talk with either of them because you stayed close to your cousin and Eren’s crew. However, just because you didn’t talk with them doesn’t mean you weren’t the topic of the conversation they had at their own table.

Just as Zeke asked Yelena to look into who you were, his widened at you getting body shots on the pool table by his little brother. The way your body shook underneath Eren’s as he licked down your boobs to your stomach made his dick hard and yelena wet. They both wanted you and had to get a chance to talk to you one way or another

Today was their lucky day, especially Yelena’s because she was supposed to be somewhere else today, but Zeke asked to hang out at his house. They were on the couch and their hormones heightened as you walked through the door of their farmhouse with your baby-pink polka dot strapless tube top with a white shirt skirt on. Your heels compliment your outfit and legs so well. Yeah, today was gonna be a good day today

Friday afternoon was something you wanted for a long time. Your mini skirt was bunched up your stomach, panties long gone. With the twist of your dark nipples in between Eren’s fingers, he moved inside of your pussy with desperation of your hot and slippery pussy. He was so breathy underneath you. His chest glistened as he pant out your name in a hush tone . You on the other hand was too busy trying to please Zeke with your mouth around his coke can thick tip. Zeke groaned when you locked your jaw around his pink tip, “ Stop - uh- stop fucking looking at me with those doll like eyes, Angel. Makes me wanna’ take you away from everyone and grow my own farm filled with as many animals as you want and during that time our babies will walk around with their shoes off exploring our farm.”

Eren grunted out as you clenched around his heavy cock, “ Fuck no! She’s mine, Zeke. Get your own slut. Yelena’s, umph shit! She’s right there.” Eren leaned forward to take your nipples into his mouth, needing to shut his own ass up before he ruined this moment by arguing with his pinhead ass brother. Yelena was too busy fingering herself to her tongue exploring your ass cheeks— all the way down to your convulsing asshole. It looked proper and good to not put her tongue inside. In the process of eating your ass, her large hands were spreading you open, so Eren’s big balls and her tongue can now move freely.

Zeke put his hands on your chubby cheek with a low smirk on his face, his glasses long gone off his face letting you see what exactly his eyes are saying when they look at you. Your mouth was getting tired of hollowing around Zeke’s tip and at the same time your body shook against Eren’s body and Yelena’s mouth. You were about to lift your mouth off of the older brother’s cock to moan, but your moans were soon dancing along Zeke’s thick dick. His tip hit the back of your throat, making diamond tears fill up your eyes, they eventually traveled down your eyes causing your mascara to drip down your face. Zeke cooed at you with a little grunt and hum— moving inside of you with a sharp snap of his hips, “ Ah Yes, the face of a whore. The face I love seeing on many. Ughh! So fucking pretty taking all three of us at the same time.”

Eren hissed when you squeezed around his dick causing him to almost knock his knees together out of pleasure. He reached to grab your plushy love handles, holding them in his rough hand, “ Fuck, baby! Fuck me back like you’re doing.” And then he massages your love handles in between his long fingers that had cold rings on them. “ Thought I didn’t feel the little roll of your hips and thick thighs clamping around my hips. Think again. Now give me this pussy I’ve longed for. Fuck~”, Eren said as his rings cooled down your sweaty and hot love handles.

Their dirty talking was getting to you so bad. Yelena was now standing up after detaching her lips from your puckering hole with just a long string of saliva— she was behind you with a finger probing your ass and sloppy kisses on your back, “ Gonna’ let me use this ass of your sweetheart… nah, I think I might just open you up for the others, my debt to them.” You couldn’t even focus on her sultry voice uttering those foreshadow ass words because your orgasm hit you like a tidal wave, ears popping and body shaking from their overstimulation on all three of your holes. Zeke groaned and came into your mouth at the same time as Eren cumming inside the condom— breaking it in the process. Some of his cum leaked into your pussy and you couldn’t do anything but squirm on him and Grind on Yelena’s finger. You swallowed Zeke’s nut with a few coughs prior to wiping off your mouth and chin.

Eren was still snapping his hips into you slowly just when his pretty emerald, green eyes fell upon you— he was truly enticed by you. Meanwhile, your head was thrown back on Yelena’s chest allowing you to moan out loud— nothing but pleasure coming out your mouth. “ Ahhh~ please, please. It feels so good, rennie, Zekey, lena’. Feels s’good. Mmm .” Your voice was so loud after popping Zeke’s semi-limp dick out of your mouth that Grisha, who stood on the second floor banister staring intensely at the three of you with lust filled eyes, heard everything from the fucking start. He wanted you, now. You were exquisite in his eyes, far too exquisite to make him of all people interested, dangerous even. He so wanted to jerk off, but he’ll just replay the ring camera set up in his living room over, maybe he and Carla could have alone time with you, she’s been asking for a threesome for a while. His sons were so dumb to not even know he was home or maybe they didn’t care. Grisha walked off humming to himself, he’ll let his fellow friends and wife know about you.

✧˖° Armin, Jean, and Connie + back of Jean’s pickup truck

Word got around the small town faster than the plague. Whispers were heard here and there and you had no clue it was all about sweet little you. You were too busy sucking on the pink lollipop that was in your mouth while watching the sheep’s make noise and walk around your big spacious backyard, the only thing that’s separating you from them is the wooden field gate. You took in the fresh air while smiling to yourself. This was your ‘you’ time. Nothing could interrupt this.

Except for a laugh Connie bucked out— walking into the backyard as your parents were yelling out that they’re leaving to visit your grandpa, whom you visited last week with sore legs, thanks to those three. How humiliating they left you. Your view of the green grassland was invaded by Jean Kirtstein with his hands on his hips.

Armin walked to your little lake in the yard petting and talking to the animals having their daily snack on the grass. As for Connie he was too busy admiring your look, your fashion sense screamed Bimbo and he adored it. He always snuck glances at you whenever you weren’t looking or he was goofing off with his friends. He was interested in you, that’s why he wanted to come but Jean and Armin decide to come as well fucking up his plan.

He was admiring your pink Diesel T- Angie shirt that showed off the print of your boobs perfectly to the tight jeans you wore and down to your pink cowgirl boots. Up until Jean grabbed your hand and led you to his big pickup truck, driving off with Connie and Connie on the side of you. They wanted to take you on the ride, away from your house to have their alone time with you.

Indeed they’re plan was a success because now you were in the back of Jean’s pick up truck getting plowed into from the behind by Connie’s cock— around 7.5 inches and thick. Jean took your mouth as he laid down in front of you whilst Armin took pictures of this interaction with your used sucker in his mouth. He was glad that he came with them after being on his farm catering to his father’s chicken coup. He needed a break and you were the perfect person to help him relax. He recorded the way your lips sucked in Jean’s lengthy cock in your mouth with a shuddered breath as he watched. You were fucking Insatiable, almost everyone in the small town thought so.

“ Fucking hell, She’s sucking me like it’s her last taste of ramen noddles, shit~.”, Jean rasped out as he moved your hair out of his vision from seeing you. Connie has your pink heart-shaped Moschino glasses on his eyes as he grabs your ass cheeks in his hands as he hits you from the back. Connie reached to Armin handing him your shoes that was on its way coming off from getting fuck on the truck’s tailgate, “ Here, seems like the slut of the hour just can’t keep up with us after all.”, He snickered before slapping your ass, “ her shoe came off. Now watch and see how she reacts when I do this. Jean keep fucking her face like that, sounds so slutty. Make sure she can’t breathe.”

Your cunt squeezed around Connie— a reaction to his dirty words. You popped Jean’s dick out your wet mouth and looked back at Connie with low fucked-out eyes, “ Please, mmph, keep fucking me like this, I want Armin too. Please Armin, wanna see your cock, wan’ it in my ass because of how pretty it is.” Connie folded right then and there. Yeah he was gonna get you to breed you for that shit. Armin sucked in a breath as he set his phone up on the inside of the truck before looking out to the opening of the dirt road both ways.

And so they did what you asked with a few taunts from Connie and persuasion from Jean for Armin to join without looking out for anybody— I mean after all this is a dead end. You were now all fully on the truck fucking like rabid bunnies. Armin whimpers we’re so pretty, you were kinda glad that Jean is fucking your mouth without any room left to breathe because you were going to cum to the sight of Connie’s pretty red face below you. You felt so full and they felt so good.

Jean yanked your hair to his dick holding you there with a loud moan erupting from his throat, “ My sweet sweet girl, fu-uhhh~” you tried to push your head off his dick, but he patted your head and whispered, “ a little bit longer bunny.” Jean’s cum leaked out of your mouth and mixed with your spit that was lathering his dick caused Armin to snap. Armin came inside of your ass with a loud cry, “ So perfect for me, Honey. So damn perfect.” At the moment of clenching around his cock with your tight hole. Anal was not easy but Armin made it easy for you by prepping you with his spit, lube out of Jean’s truck, and his fingers. He was the perfect person to break your anal virginity.

Connie came into his condom with a loud groan and chants of your name. Armin laughed at the shakes and final thrusts he did, “ Looks like you couldn’t handle her, Connie.” Connie rolled his eyes with a hard lip bite in the process of both of them starting to fuck slowly into you again to let you catch your second orgasm, you didn’t even know you had the first one. Jean pulled out your mouth leaning to hold your cheeks squeezing them together to make more mess of your big cheeks squeezed— covered with spit, cum, and sweat, “ You’ve done so well, my pretty, chubby bunny. Cum for daddy, bunny. Cum for all of us.” You snapped when he mentioned the one word that always got you off.

Your eyes couldn’t see that it was dark outside because your vision was white as you came in Connie’s dick causing him to jump and whine from the tightening around his cock, “ Fucking vixen you are.” They all laughed while you came back to reality, now seeing that it’s dark as hell outside and the only source of light was the flashlight Connie reached to turn on during the time he was digging inside of you. This was the best decision you parents could’ve made because since that move you’ve been getting pleasure. You may not even go back to the city college and just find one down here, who knows.

✧˖° Onyankopon + your kitchen

Onyankopon caught your eyes as soon as he stepped into your pupil's sight. He was so fine and you craved him. Reminds you of your ex from the way he smiled at you. He was a horse trainer and you were gonna get him to train you to ride horses. You don’t even necessarily want to learn, you just want him to speak a lot because his voice was so deep and sexy. And so you asked your dad can you ask him to train you as he was pulling the crops with his ugly yellow gloves.

You already knew the answer because you always got what you wanted from him and your mother. So, you decided to pick out an outfit and do your hair. The outfit was a off shoulder shirt with pink ribbons on the arms and top of it with pink shorts and black and pink cowgirl boots. Your hair was in your hairstyle but in a ponytail with a big pink ribbon to hold it together.

And so onyankopon taught you about how to be calm around horses to not piss them off. Oysnkopon was trying so hard not to look at your ass and body jiggle as you rode the horse listening to every word he says while making purposeful mistakes.

Afterwards you asked the famous question, “ Why are you called a cowboy then, if you ride horses, shouldn’t you be called a horse boy or something? I’m confused”. Onyankopon stood there contemplating on how he should answer this because it was a good and stupid question.

He never answered your stupid question, just showed you why you can only call him an horse boy as he now had your baby pink and yellow panties pushed to the side whilst fucking you into your kitchen island. His long, thick fingers pressed into your big thighs; holding them up and apart, “ Such a pretty pussy you got, such a shame you kept this to yourself all the times I came to this house since y’all - augh!- moved in.” You were a whimpering mess because of how big and deep— kissing your cervix a few times causing you to wince in pain and pleasure. He had you speechless and you hated it because you were always ready to reply to anyone if your mouth wasn’t occupied.

You and onyankopon watched out for your dad, who was far away from your house— at the garden your grandfather started. Your mom was at her new job she got, so it was just you in the house. Onyankopon yanked your ponytail back as he paused his movements, “ Don’t space out on me, now. Can’t and won’t have that. Need all ya’ attention, baby doll. Look me in the eyes as I take this fat pussy of yours, ya hear me?” You nodded, feeling your ponytail loosen from his grip. You wanted to throw your head back, but he told you to keep your eyes on his, even through your blurry vision. “ Please—” you choked out due to the increase of his pace as he looked down at your greedy kissy taking in his cock like it was eating his cock up.

His deep voice grunted in echo all over the kitchen, “ Please what? Baby doll. Gotta say it, not gonna understand you if you aren’t speaking right.” Onyankopon slowly dragged his dick in and out of your pussy— you felt like you were gonna break into sobs. “Full. Sentences. Ahhh shit! Pretty girl” he snapped his hips into yours punctuating every word he said— you never got dick with this much teasing.

You looked down to follow the movements of his cock moving in and out of your tight gummy walls with a vicious lip bite, whimpers following. You reached down to play with your clit in clockwise format, lifting your head to make eye contact with him, “ Please fuck me hard, Daddy. Fuck me like I’m yours. I can’t— please~” onyankopon smiled as he lifted his cowboy hat off the counter placing it on your head, “ As you wish, doll.” Oyankopon fucked you as he pressed his body against yours feeling the warmth of your body against his, your skin was so soft against his but your nails against his naked back was so harsh but felt good, somehow.

You were sure that one of your press-on nails popped off from how hard you were gripping onto his back as he quickened his pace. “ Fuck I know you feel me right ere’, right here. Your cute lil tummy is so damn cute just like your fucking cheeks, wanna’ bite em’.” He touched your stomach and kissed you in your mouth— swapping spit and flipping each other's tongues as he held your body against his. He trailed his kisses all over your face as he fucked into your sweet little pussy.

“ Ahh, Ony, I think m’ cummin’ mmm cummin’.” You kept saying his name in whimpers and that drove him to fuck you even hard. He didn’t stop even if you came around his dick creating a white ring around his dick. “ Oh God.”, you yelled as you climaxed against him and he came inside of you. He bit your cheek with a deep and long groan when he came into your warm pussy making her even more warm with his hot cum flowing inside. Fuck, he didn’t wear a condom! He didn’t care but you did. Onyankopon chuckled to himself inside his head because he was the first person who got to cum inside of you. Instead of his neighbors, it was him. He feels honored.

✧˖° Mikasa, Annie, Sasha, Ymir, and Historia + your room

Your dad wanted to introduce you to picking strawberries and washing them off from the expanding strawberry field behind your house next to the garden. He just didn’t have time to teach you because teaching you means that he’ll have to take all day teaching you how to even clean off strawberries, plus he knew you hated getting dirt or anything underneath your nails. So when Erwin Smith, the man he always spoke with before he even moved here, suggested the girls teach you all about strawberries since it’s three of their jobs to do on his farm.

When they did teach you, Ymir wasn’t letting up on commenting how stupid you are when you asked if we’re going to eat them off the plants or give them to the animals, historia told her to back off you and giggled when your confused pout displayed on your face. Mikasa’s was closed off but very fond of how you looked in that short little skirt you wore. She thought you knew what you were doing wearing something like this to pick dirty strawberries off the plant stems.

Sasha was the fun one and the most welcoming to you teaching you after Historia because this was her job, she even encouraged you to take a bite out of a dirty strawberry as a joke and you were happily about to do so because you always ate the strawberries in the container, only cleaning it off with water. That’s until Annie grabbed your wrist. Now, Annie was a scary one, but you knew underneath that scary aura she possessed— was a woman who needed comfort. And you were happy to give it to her, a sleepover is the best comfort for any girl.

You never experienced a sleepover like the one you were indulging in right now, maybe with Hitch but that was planned. Getting mocked while your ass collides with Historia’s small heart-shaped ass on the 10 inch long double sided tan dildo Ymir brought in her night bag was something that was not planned. You wondered how she even got her hands on this. “ oh, look at the fucking size difference, my my my you two are the most perfect sluts to try this thing on.” Ymir stood in front of a panting, red faced Historia as she taunted her with a small smirk on her face. Annie stood in front of you with sharp blue eyes looking down at your pretty face, “ You look so pretty like this, it’s unbelievable how fast you succumb to the few words that one over there and I.” She pointed at Mikasa, who was rubbing her clit with her pretty fingers. “ Annie continued, “Such a shameful slut letting us talk you into this just by pointing out how your fat pussy showed through them lace Polka dot panties of yours.”

Annie ended her statement by holding the now ripped panties in her hands, twirling them prior to bending down and engulfing your shivering lips onto her mouth. The kiss was so tasty and sloppy, fuck, you wanted more. Why didn’t she give you more? You stopped moving to deepen the kiss between you and Annie just for Historia to bounce herself against you— your moans falling perfectly into Annie’s mouth as you swapped tongues. You heard little squeals from beside you and behind you. Afterwards you felt a body slide under you and Historia— breaking the kiss to stare down at who’s underneath you, you instantly smiled because Ymir’s cunt was on full display for you as she flicked her tongue on Historia’s count with no mercy.

Moaning at the feeling of a finger entering inside you soon matching pace with the dildo moving back and forth into you and Historia. Sasha giggled in your ear as her white bra appeared on the side of you, “ So wet, can’t wait to taste you on my lips when you sit that pretty ass on my face, I’m craving something to drink right now… something sweet like juice and candy mixed together. You’re the right person for that right, { reader}?” You couldn’t focus because of the overstimulation of your pussy and the stares you got from Annie and Mikasa, who now stands in front of you beside Annie. They watched your eyes peer up at them before Mikasa landed a perfect slap on your face at the same time as Annie landing two in both of your hanging tits.

Mikasa grabbed your jaw and bent down to hold eye contact with you, “ Answer her! Don’t leave any of us waiting for an answer again.” Her voice was so smooth and made your entire body shake or was it the fluffy carpet you all were standing or kneeling on, “ Yesss— yes please taste me after this. I need all of you, Ohh~” your wetness was colliding with Historia’s and she couldn’t take it. Her moans were so pretty to everyone but yours was sexy.

Annie slipped on one of your 8 inch strap-on’s, rubbing it on your mouth, “ Open up for me. Want to see how much of me you could take. Wan’ stuff you full of my cock. Naughtily sluts like you deserve this face fuck I’m going to give you.” Mikasa let out a little chuckle at her words before grabbing Sasha’s hand to lay with her on your bed. You heard the sound of two people aggressively kissing and stared at the two of them making out: Mikasa with Sasha between her legs. Not long after, Mikasa trailed kisses down Sasha’s jawline as she locked eyes with you, “ Fuck her good, Annie or I’ll do it myself. Don’t let her waste a drop of spit or gag, she’s taken bigger cocks than that, so she should know how to do it. I’m sure of it.”

Historia moaned out yours and Ymir’s name, luckily Ymir covered her mouth, “ Ahh, m’cummin’— cummin’ so my-Ahh.” Her moans were muffled by her hand and that made you want to bounce your ass faster to overstimulate her. You wanted to chase you own orgasm and Annie saw that, so she grabbed your head and fucked into it like it was a pocket pussy men use. The electricity she felt from getting head from you in your didldo was on another level. “ Don’t talk to me like I don’t know what I’m doing Mikasa.” She stared Mikasa down in advance to peering down at you, taking all of her cock between your glossy two-tone lips. “Holy fuck, she sounds so fucking pretty, taking this cock like the whore she is. Such a shame, you’re a whore for everyone who shows little interest in you, how pitiful.” Her words had some truth to it, therefore you wanted to shut her up by reaching past the straps of the strap-on to her pussy— sticking two fingers inside of her making her let out a shuddering moan.

You were all feeling pleasure because you didn’t even notice that Ymir had a thick pink string from an egg vibrator hanging out her pussy but the others did. Every last one of you were on cloud nine, especially Sasha and Mikasa now scissoring on your bed as you played with Annie pussy. Her face fucking was harsh but it made you squirt against Ymir’s stomach that spurred Ymir to cum from the pressure of water on her lower belly. Nothing but sultry and slutty moans were heard in your room. You were surprised that your parents didn’t come knocking from the little squeals and screams you all produced.

✧˖° Erwin Smith, Nile Dok, and Mike( Miche) Zacharias + Miche’s bar

After a week from the previous sexual encounters, you decided to take a ride to the famous bar that was about 20 minutes away from here. You needed to feel the wind blowing in between your boobs and upon your legs. Feel the wind on your face as you chew on 3 pieces of bubblegum. It was almost getting dark when you arrived at the bar, you thought it would've been packed with people.

Only three men were in there and you were about to walk back out when Miche grabbed your hand, stopping you from going. His voice did wonders to your pussy. Being a fucking nympho is a fucking curse because you folded as soon as you heard his deep voice. He smirked at you as he breathed in deeply, nodding his head like it was a signal to the other two older men sitting down.

Once he got you to sit down and have a drink with them. They’ll introduce themselves as the leaders of the town, you honestly didn’t care for what they had to say after that because the word authority and older was dancing inside of your head as you stared at them with big pretty eyes circling in on each one of them. You were sizing them up. Sizing them up to fuck them.

Afterwards, Erwin would probably be the one who trailed you home to make sure you got home, explaining how he was just “ looking out for a civilian and his fellow friend daughter”

You are so glad you decided to stay and size them up because you were bouncing on Miche’s big dick in the booth next to the dirty window. When you first saw his dick, you gasped as you stared at it. It was so pretty, curved to the right with two thick veins running down his cock and a pink, thick tip. He also had a cigarette and cologne musk to him, your favorite on old men like him. Your arms hugged his back as he lifted you up and down his dick using his big hands whilst talking with Erwin and Nile. He multitasked and he was great at it because he still hit the right places deep inside of your wet, starving pussy, “ So this is the girl, everyone’s been speaking about? Gotta say she’s exactly my, Mmgh!, type.” They were speaking about you like you weren’t even there getting your pussy destroyed by Miche and that turned you on even more.

Erwin chuckled as he dabbed his cigarette on the ashtray just to bring it to his dried glossy lips, inhaling and exhaling it, “ ‘Isn’t she just so pretty?’ That was Armin’s words as he showed the video of a girl sucking Jean’s cock to me when I asked what they all were discussing. Who would’ve known that she would be the same girl in the video. Luck is on our side Mike and Nile because she is indeed a beauty.” The reason he had dried up lip gloss on his lips was because of your ‘Cherry Bomb’ lip gloss you wore when you made out with him and his friends moments before Miche placed you into his lap to fuck you.

Your moans and screams were muffled into Miche’s neck due to the increased movements of his hips snapping up as his nails broke more of the ass part on your white bow stockings, ultimately revealing your pretty panties that had a small bow on the bak. Your panties were pulled to the side as his cock thrust into you. Nile tried so desperately not to look since his wife was back home with his kids. His wife cheated on him yet he still stayed. Yeah that wife. He had to stay loyal but he couldn’t when your big ass recoiled when miche hit deep inside of you. “ Fuck, she’s something, alright.” Nile didn’t wanna admit it, but he wanted to watch you break underneath him.

And he did when he fucked you agaisnt the table in front of them. His dick was a monster right next to Miche’s— tan with a dark pink tip, hairy because you could feel some of the hairs against your ass as he pushed into your pussy, and long with a little girth to him. You couldn’t take him after getting your pussy beat by Miche. Now, your neck was held in his strong hands while he pushed into your soaking pussy. Your nails gripping the table in front of you, “ Kahhh, I can’t.. I can’t take it, please slow down.” You didn’t want him to slow down at all because this was the third best fuck you’ve had. Nile let out a deep, long groan, fucking you even faster, “ Look at her tremble under me, Erwin. Can you say she’ll do the same for you? I don’t thin— fuck!~ stop squeezing me so damn hard, baby girl.”

Erwin lifted the corner of his lips as he watched your tits flop inside your bra, he couldn’t wait to have you, “ Don’t speak too soon, Nile. Marie was trembling underneath m-” his tone was doing something to your soul and you were about to collapse under Nile’s right arm that was around your tummy. Nile didn’t like what he said and took it out on your poor bruised pussy and you loved it especially when your head was pinned onto the table and Erwin was in your line of sight— brushing the sweat off your forehead with a napkin. Nile snarled as he spoke to Erwin, “ Fuck you, Erwin. Fuck, she’s gonna make me, uhhhh~.” He was so vocal as he came inside of you, his cum mixing with Miche’s cum. Miche was so tired that he didn’t even bother to focus on their bickering moment, his eyes were glued to your body. He was fascinated by you. Everyone was. The moment you stepped inside his bar was the moment he knew you were gonna be screaming and cumming on his cock after the little talk you had.

When it was Erwin’s turn in between your legs, he fucked you with your face turned to Miche and Nile who was now panting like a dog outside without any water on a hot summer day. You were cockwarming him and spilling your cum and the other two men cum all over his cock, “ Don’t move now, Darling. Older men are talking, down here we show respect to our elders.” His eyes were on yours as he held two fingers under your chin tilting it up for you to hold eye contact with him, he soon took his focus off you to return it to the men across and on the side of you. You felt humiliation all over and that only turned you on even more, especially when he took a sip of his drink with a cooling “ aah” following, “ They taught that to us in the city, so why wouldn’t they teach that to her generation?”

They answered him and participated in your degradation and when you would try to say something or move, Erwin would perform powerful thrusts, immediately you’ll moan or cry out of pain and pleasure because after all he was the biggest one out of all of them— he was uncut with a wide girth to his already long dick, his smell was alluring to you because he smelled so natural with a twinge of Booze and cigarettes. You heard two names before your orgasm hit you like a ton of bricks, yet you couldn’t make out the names clearly. It’s not like you know them or will be able to meet them. Right?

✧˖° Levi Ackerman and Hange Zoe + barn house

The moment you met Hange was when she was milking the cows for your dad as a deal with your mom. You didn’t know how they met, but you would assume your mom and dad knew every last person here because they were already planning to move down here before they told you, which upset you to the max. Truth be told, you should’ve figured it out earlier but your mind was filled with sex, fun, and zero responsibilities.

So when you finally decide to go out three days later after your father fussed at you for being out so late, you went to your father’s barn yard that sat on the side of a little river with different fishes inside them. You sat on the hay petting the baby goat in your arms. Hange came in with a bucket of milk, stopping when they saw you with your cute baby yellow and pink dress on, they raised their eyebrow at your yellow bunny ears displayed on your head. They never saw anyone dress or look around like you, not too many chubby people that can dress in this town. Theyinstantly got excited, practically running over there to greet you.

They asked you questions about your choice of style in a town like this and while you answered they couldn’t help but to pay attention to the way your hello kitty necklace and star shaped diamond necklace fell between your high sat boobs. Levi noticed who you were right when he entered the barn disturbing your one sided conversation with the person named Hange. His voice was rough and he was straight forward especially when he asked “ Why dress like a common whore in a barn? Who allowed this?” You didn’t and couldn’t take offense because he was so close to you and eye level to your boobs. You found that funny but wouldn’t say.

Levi was not supposed to have this much interest in you but he did, specifically when he asked a question about why there was a pink bow on top of the alpaca’s ears and insulted you after when you said it looked “cutesy”. He wanted to pluck his ear off from how excited and stupid you sound and looked, but he didn’t. It’s clear you just did what you wanted. So, He decided that you’ll be “fixed” with a good lesson. He couldn’t care less if Hange decides to sit through this lesson. You need discipline and he was the right person to do it.

Your moans were muffled by Hange’s pussy covering your mouth as they sat on your face. Your moans from Levi rubbing his fat tip up and down the opening of your hungry, fat pussy, “ That’s right, shut her mouth all the way up, got tired of hearing her talk about a bunch of nonsense.” He purposely bumped his tip into your clit trying hard not to moan at the feeling of your wetness on his dick. Hange looked back with a laugh as they saw Levi bit his lip as he slid inside of your pussy, “ Looks like you’re enjoying yourself, Levi. Maybe you liked hearing her voice more than you thought you did, huh? Levi?”

Levi was about to say a smart remark when you suddenly latched onto his dick with a vicious grip causing him to let out a low whimper, red sprouted onto his face in shame and embarrassment. Luckily, Hange was too busy enjoying herself with your tongue inside of her, “ Ahh, yes { reader}! You’re doing so good for mommy.” Levi cursed at how tight you clamped on him from her little nickname— slapping your clit as a response, “ Your pussy feels so good, so don’t ruin the moment by breaking my dick with all that useless clenching.” Truth: Levi actually loved the way your pussy took him in. The grip was insane to him since he knew you took Erwin, Miche, and Nile before. They were bigger than him in length, not girth though. He only knows because of the orgies they hosted. They never fucked without condoms so why were you special? Hmm.

Levi bent down to bite your nipple as Hange gripped your coils rocking back and forth with a loud moan. They were both enjoying you and you were enjoying yourself a little too much. Almost breaking at how deep he was fucking you. Hange yanked your head back— your face was in their line of sight and you looked so pretty with their juices covering your cheeks and mouth. They let out a happy laugh, “ Levi you should see how slutty her face looks right now.” They paused and hovered over your chest a bit to let you breathe. “ Don’t need to see that when I have the prettiest thing on her body in front of me, her pussy is swallowing me up Hange so don’t talk because you’re gonna ruin my hard on.”

Hange gasped and was about to reply back to him with a sarcastic remark, stopping when they heard a loud moan and slaps increasing rapidly. “ Ha-Ann~, please keep fucking me like this mister Levi, make me yours. Ouhhh.” Levi let a small smirk display in his red and sweat drenched face in victory, “ Got you right where I want now, pretty girl…” he gripped your stretch mark stomach underneath his little, thick fingers, “ Now in order to keep hitting that spot you want, you have to vow you’re gonna be a good girl after this and stop decorating your father’s barn and barn animals with that pink girly shit.”

Your body was shaking and your words were slipping out of your mouth in stutters when you tried to respond, but his long strokes inside of your velvet walls was enough to make you lose basis of the statement he just said to you. Hange tapped your face with three taps, “ Hey, Hey, my little butterfly, don’t tap out now, are you gonna obey what Levi said.” The table bench underneath you all felt like it was about to collapse from the shaking you and Levi were creating, so you quickly answered levi in a loud, “ Yes, just— ahhnn fuck me harder, please sir.. pl-pleasee mommy!!” Levi threw his head back to get his hair out of eyes and locked eyes with Hange, whose neck was turned to him, nodding his head. I’m his mind, he wondered when Furlan and Isabel is coming to town because he knew they would fuck and love on you just as much as he and Hange are doing.

Once Hange moved their pussy back to your mouth, you were in heaven because they tasted so good. Your slurping was music to both of their ears, so Levi rewarded you by placing his head in between your pretty boobs, fucking you faster in the mating press position. His balls were slapping the opening of your other hole and his arms were tightly around your abdomen. He loved the feeling of your stomach and tit moving up and down against his body. You were remarkable. The table shook underneath you three and you were so glad that this was drilled into the ground outside in the back of the barn because if it wasn’t this would’ve been fell. Levi dick was hitting the right spot inside of you, which made your loud moans get Hange off. The strength of your tongue circling around their clit prior to moving inside of their wet pussy was amazing.

All while this was happening, you all didn’t notice a tall shadow in the woods behind the barn watching you all with a small smirk on his face. You were a dumb silly girl who was easy to manipulate and he was going to have much fun with you later on. His nephew may have had you first, but he’ll fuck you better because he need you to know that there is bigger and better out here for you. Plus, he hated your grandfather and now your father, so he was glad he found out that you were his daughter. Only time will tell.

✧˖° Kenny Ackerman + at the lake beach party in the woods

The younger crew that you previously met on the first night invited you out for a party at the private lake beach of Napeville. You have never been to one of these types of swimming parties, mainly because you wouldn’t dare touch the water because of how dirty it is and because you have never been in the woods like this. You blamed your parents for this because now you have to go through the woods just to get to a party Reiner was co-throwing with Connie.

At first, your parents didn’t want you to go since you were on duty-calls for sneaking off to fuck Levi and Hange, they obviously didn’t know that was the reason. Reiner convinced them and said he was going to “ look out for you and help you finish your duties tomorrow. You didn’t know why your parents suddenly trusted Reiner, but they let you go before telling you to watch out for a man named “ Kenny the ripper”. You paid no mind as you walked to your room.

One thing you looked forward to was looking cute at the party. You had the perfect skirts and bikini to wear. Your bikini was a size smaller than your actual size and you and everyone loved it. You would think you would be shy with a body like yours, but you weren’t because you and the others thought you were the sexiest person at the party especially with your little back rolls and tummy out.

Your swimsuit did you justice and Kenny thought the same when he lurked around watching you holding the red cup in your hands, never once stepping near the water. He needed to get close and he didn’t have a way right now, so imagine his surprise when you made it easier for him to fuck you while walking through the woods to get to your car for an extra towel for Mikasa.

On the way back to Mikasa, you ran into the chest of Kenny Ackerman, a man your parents told you to stay away from just recently too. You couldn’t be stupid enough to insult the older man with a smart remark of how old he is and how you heard that old people have bad eyesight right? You couldn’t be stupid enough to smile when he gave you a backwards compliment on how the pretty gingham wedges you were walking in the woods with is a stupid and cute choice for you, right? You also couldn’t be stupid enough to let him hold you by the neck against a thick tree, only to react with a bite of your plump lip, right? Well you were indeed stupid enough to do all of those things in the act of also getting off to how strong the older man was, wanting a piece of him in the end.

Reasons why you were tied at the hands with your bikini bra and Kenny bottoming inside of you against a tree. Your bouncing tits littered with dark stretch marks hurt as they bounced back and forth against the tree and your moans were muffled by your bikini bottoms, so you were completely naked with only his cowboy hat on your head. Kenny let out a low maniacal laugh at the desperation your eyes plead as they looked back at you, “ My my my, sweet pea, such a dumb little thing aren’t cha’? Didn’t the little shit teach you not to do anymore dumb shit anymore or was it girly shit? Hell if I know, I just know I’m gonna fuck you like the fuckdoll you are.” He tried not to let out a loud moan as he watched your ass bounce back on his big cock, he was bigger than Levi and Erwin put together, you hated it because it didn’t necessarily fit in all the way— your pussy was only taking him just above his pelvis.

“ Gonna tell your old man that his daughter is a town’s whore and shouldn’t be allowed to be here. Maybe then that poor excuse of a father will grant me half of his farm land once I send the pictures to his phone, eh?… Shit, keep squeezing me like that, sweet pea, and I’m gonna breed this fat little cunt— fill it to the brim and send you home with the next Ackerman generation inside of you.”, Kenny says with a powerful thrust inside of your pussy. The slapping sounds and your muffled pleas were echoed throughout the little area in the woods. Your pussy was something else to him. She warmed his dick up mighty good and he couldn’t help but to admire you. You were definitely a beauty so maybe he shall stick to his original plan.

“Mmgh- mmmm- pldhpse.”, you felt like your eyes were stuck in the back of your head from how hard he was pounding you from behind and against a tree at that. Trees were yucky and splintery to you, in the back of your mind you hoped that the wood wouldn't magically appear in your stomach and tits. He bit your ear when he dropped his pants to the ground, instantly groping one of your tits with his right hand and playing with your pussy with his left hand. “ Come on, my pretty pea, set up a little get together with myself and the old fuck of a father, a great fuck greater than the one you have right now is guaranteed as the prize.”

Kenny slowed down his pace before stopping and pulling out of you with his cock touching the back of your thighs. He took the bikini piece balled up in your mouth out to let you breathe and talk properly. You didn’t get what he was asking and thought he was an old friend that your family knew, “ yes— please, please, please, I’ll get you that meeting, fuck me Mr., I need— I need your dick inside me. No mercy on my pretty little cunt.” Kenny stared at you wide eyed when you turned around to lock eyes with him. Holy Shit! You were such a needy little whore. He was going to have fun with you. He met a couple of women that were needy for his cock, but not like this.

The next thing you know, your feet was dangling in the air—on the side of his naked waist during the time of his arms underneath your thighs, holding you up as he fucked into you like a mad dog in heat. You were surprised that he could pick you without cracking any bones or hurting his back or arms. He did hunt animals and people, but you didn’t need to worry your pretty head about that. But his cock felt like it was punching your stomach in and out, “ ha-nnn~ s’good, it’s sooo good. Gonna cum all over your meaty cock. Fuck!” Your moans were filling his ears and he loved every word that came out of your mouth, so he sped up his pace, your heels long gone and his pants dropped to his ankles so now you both were fucking like the vampires in the woods on true blood. So deep into each other that you couldn’t think or hear, otherwise you would’ve heard your name being called by Mikasa and Eren.

“ Shh, what’s that I hear, little pea? I hear your friends getting closer, but you don’t seem to care, do you? You stupid little girl, you don’t care that your friends will see you fucking the one man they were told to watch out for? Ah, I got it, your- fucking hell you’re clamping down on me like you never want me to pull out. Such a bad girl you are, huh? Yeah, s’fucking naughty!”, Kenny’s words were getting to you more than the close shouts from Mikasa and Eren. You couldn’t even figure out which direction they were coming from because now Kenny was dipping and moving his hips in a rhythm you couldn’t even decipher in music class if you cared for it. Fuck, he was what you needed. Kenny's big hands gripped your ass in his hands, mounding them as he pounded inside of your soaking pussy that was ready to squirt all over his cock. He loved the way you held onto him tightly in fear of him dropping you. You were a piece of work that was sure. Considering how hard and fast he’s going, this would be your first time squirting and it’s sad that it was by the one person you were told to stay away from. When he introduced himself to you after making you squirt and cream onto his cock, all at the same time, You knew you practically signed over your father’s life and land of crops for big mean Kenny Ackerman. You were so fucked, yet you didn’t even noticed or care because you were too fucked out to know that he was the man to fear.

✧˖° Reiner, Porco, and Pieck + Reiner’s room in his ranch

Reiner couldn’t sleep unless he gets a chance with you, but why hadn’t you even looked his way. It's been weeks since his lake-beach party and he couldn’t get you out his head, hell he couldn’t even get the strawberry or other candy/fruit scent out of his mind as well. He knew of the others fucking you and still wanted you, so when you suddenly stood laughing next to Pieck with a big, blue lollipop in your mouth, he couldn’t help himself to fantasize that that blue sucker was his cock instead. He couldn’t help but to look over at Pieck and now Porco eyeing you sucking on the sucker with pure fondness in their postures and eyes. He had a plan.

Luckily for him, Pieck was one step ahead of him when she asked you to go to lunch with them. As she wrapped her arms around your shoulders, she brought her fingers to your shirt that said the words “ Dumb Bimbo in Charge” with rhinestone letters. Reiner and Porco knew what she was doing by making you explain what your shirt meant just for them to not pay attention to shit you were saying. Hell, you didn’t even know what it means because you were too dumb to get it, you just thought it was cute. Too focus on how excitedly your boobs bounced as you tried to explain what your shirt meant to you.

Only when you asked the question “ Do you wanna know what Blue lemonade tastes like?” They paid attention and Porco was surprised to see your eyes on him and Reiner, especially Reiner. Gulping and nodding to your question cause you to suddenly dip your blue sucker in your lemonade— putting it back in your mouth sucking harshly. Eventually pulling it out of your mouth whilst bringing Reiner’s face close to yours kissing him. Pock and Pieck were jealous and from that moment on you all decided to visit Reiner parents ranch they left to him.

Your body felt pleasure from all over as you lay under Pieck in a 69 position, taking Porco’s cock inside of her hot pussy during the time of you taking Reiner’s cock inside of your pussy. His moans were so whiny as he moved in and out of your drenched pussy with a thumb inside of your puckering hole, “ She’s so- ahhunn- she’s so eager to take me in, Porco.” You indeed were eager to take him in as the wet sounds of yours and Pieck’s pussy rippled in the room you all were in. Porco grunted as Pieck squeezed against his cock, “ Shit Pieck, Reiner shut the hell up, m’tryna get off here and all I hear is your whiny- annoying ass voice.” Reiner didn’t respond to Porco’s comment due to feeling your pussy convulse around his dick.

You, on the other hand, was in love with the way Reiner cock took up so much space inside of your pussy, filling you just right. Tears were brought to your eyes as you started feeling Reiner’s balls slapping against your hole from how deep he was inside of you, “ Mm’guh, s’deep, I can’t breathe, mmmm.” Reiner smirked as Porco eyes widened at how lewd you were talking about Reiner’s dick beating your pussy in. He couldn’t let Reiner win this, so he stuck two fingers in your mouth since your face was facing him as he dug deep into a moaning Pieck, “ Suck, bitch. After you’re done, suck my girl’s clit as I fuck her. That’s what you’re good for right, Ymir told us all about how skilled your pussy eating is.” You coughed and drooled on his thick fingers as they hit the pack of your throat.

Reiner hissed shapely at your clenching on his cock, landing a harsh smack on your thighs with his right hand, “ Seems your pussy took a liking to my cock, doll face. Wonder if she could take the shape of my cock even better than she is right now? Shit~ yeah, yeah, just like that. So fucking tight. Oh~” Pieck was so out of touch with this world that she jumped when she felt a hand slap her clit from below, she then proceeds to stroke a finger over your slit— taking in how sticky her hands are becoming. her moans only grew louder when she felt a calming suck on her clit from you, “ Pieck’s dripping— mmmgh! dripping so much Porco. She’s doing so good for us.”

Porco eyes rolled to the back of his head as you licked from Piecks pussy to the part of his cock that wasn’t inside of Pieck. Reiner didn’t take kindly to you lifting yourself up to do that. In response, he slammed inside of you, gripping your love handles harshly as he pounded inside of your pussy, “ Stop trying to run, doll face, can’t have you slipping from me to please that fucker.” It was like a different man came out as he pounded into your now bruised pussy. You couldn’t keep up with the licking of Pieck’s cunt because of the power thrust Reiner was doing to your body. “ yes, yes, yeshhh!” Your moans were shut off by Porco snatching your hair up to Pieck’s saturated pussy taking in his cock with a grip you could visibly see.

Reiner and Porco’s chest were glistening with cold sweat as they fucked you and Pieck with meaning. You were on the verge of cumming and wanted to try to hold it, but Pieck latched her luscious lips on your clit, sucking and curling her tongue around you eagerly. Your screams were muffled as it vibrated Pieck’s pussy causing her to squirt on your face and Porco’s cock. Porco couldn’t believe he was living his dream right now, “ Fuck~ I guess you are worthy little something huh, so fucking sexy.” He rubbed your head during the time of you swirling your tongue on Pieck’s slightly tan pussy. Soon after, Porco gripped Pieck’s hips as he slowly overstimulated her pussy like Reiner was doing your creaming pussy, “ doing so good for me, Pieck. A fucking good girl, now make her squirt f’me, P’.”

Pieck begins to licking more rapidly with her moans vibrating your clit. Reiners pounding only added to your pleasure and soon you were soaking and creaming around his cock and on Pieck’s face. Her eyes closed as you squirted on it, taking in the taste of your juices as well. Reiner’s hand gripped harshly on the headboard of the bed you all were on and with a loud yell of your name he came inside of you with no hesitation. You were so glad that you went to the clinic for a check up and got on birth control, otherwise you would’ve been done for. Kids were not on your list but it was on Reiner’s list as he came inside of you seeing nothing except for hazy imaginary snowflakes as he looked at the ceiling. His chest on Pieck’s head as he breathed into her hair, only jumping up from how shook your body was and Porco’s scream as he came into Pieck’s pussy.

Pieck’s moans were so fucking cute to you. You would love to do this again with the three of them, only next time you wanted Porco for yourself. Reiner was perfect, yet you still wanted more. More was in Porco especially with the way he locked eyes with you when you looked up at him through low eyes. His chest raised up and down with the eyes of a person who wanted whatever was in front of them like a kid seeing their favorite plushy and wanting it. Reiner bent down to kissed your thigh whispering a raspy “ thank you” and you squeezed around his limp cock still inside of you. Nothing but a grunt was heard when you did that. He hoped what he heard from your dad wasn’t true. He didn’t want you to leave to go stay with a relative in the city, just to go to college. It’s a college here, a small one, but he hopes it’ll do. It’s also 30 miles away so why couldn’t you stay? Stay.

✧˖° Keith Shadis and Eren Kruger + Theo Magath + at a dinner party inside of your parents house

Your father and mother told you that they were having a dinner party with the residents of this town, mostly the higher ups and they told you to dress appropriately. They were wary of your definition of appropriate so they had to specify it two times for you to get it. And when you asked if you have to attend, the look on your mothers face told you your answer. You are their daughter and you’re gonna have to take over after your parents die. Generational farming was not for you. You’re definitely gonna be the one to end that curse.

The list of people that showed up was huge, luckily your house was huge enough for them. Everyone you had sex with was here probably, not that you care. They just better keep it quiet. The noise downstairs was filled with nothing but plates and untensils clattering with loud laughs and talks. You heard a portion of the older man you fucked until the topic of Kenny Ackerman came up.

You wanted to eavesdrop so bad, but thought otherwise because you wanted to finger yourself to the last encounter with the said man. With your head against your fluffy pink silk pillow and hands locked in the handcuffs you brought, you fingered yourself to the memories inside of your head of every person you fucked. You couldn’t help yourself and couldn’t stop fingering yourself as the noise drowned out. You didn’t even stop fingering yourself when Eren Kruger walked into your room, mislaying your room for the bathroom.

Kruger eyes were wide when he walked in on you knuckle deep inside of your pussy moaning multiple men names, some of them was friends of his like Erwin, Levi, Ackerman, Zeke, Hange, etc. he made the conclusion that you were the little fox his colleagues were spending weeks talking about like they were in love with you. God. You looked so pretty with your mouth formed in a little O as you struggled to get off due to your pink handcuffs on your wrist. He closed the door not so quietly causing you to gasp out at the sudden noise. Your eyes widened when you saw who it was. The man who came here three weeks ago to talk with your dad; he was with two other men though.

His grey eyes peeled into you before he spoke to you in a deep gruff voice, “ So you’re the infamous, { reader}. Such a beauty you are…” he stood there, eyeing you slowly closing your legs with your fingers now placed on your pretty stomach, over the fabric of your pretty white dress. Your thighs were what he wanted to be suffocated in and that’s exactly why he came closer to you. You tried to move back to sit up, but he shook his head and immediately you stopped moving like you were in a trance, “ Can I help you out, princess? Want to make you feel good and much better. Allow me to make you feel good, princess.”

You stared at him getting on his knees in his black trousers. You were eyeing the door, slithering your eyes back to him with a meek nod of your head. You were never shy but he had the aura to make you do so. Kruger didn’t waste any time pulling off your panties underneath your dress you were supposed to make your way down the stairs with, “ so pretty.” His deep voice caused you to clench at air and he chuckled with his head still under your dress. He licked a strip of your fat pussy, your body shuddering in response followed by a little whine, “ fuck, please continue.” Kruger obeyed you and took long and slow licks up and down your pussy. Older men and women have proven to be better at everything because you’ve never gripped the sheets just from three licks of your pussy.

Kruger enjoyed the taste of your pussy, wanting to suck that pretty, puffy clit. He sucked your clit with meaning causing you to raise up a little to bunch your dress up over your plump tummy revealing his pretty eyes already on you. His facial structure made him highly attractive outstandingly when he moved his tongue in a slow circle around your clit. You two were lost in each other’s eyes that when the door opened and closed you couldn’t hear it. Your head tilted back at how good he was eating your pussy, “ Just like that, mmm, Mr. Kruger I want more.” Girls in their 20s wasn’t his type because they’re so whiny and much younger than him, yet he couldn’t help groaning into your pussy at your whines.

A hand suddenly grabbed your chin, squeezing your cheeks together. Your eyes widened in high alert when you saw the sunken eyes of a man you were afraid of ever since he came here giving you a mean stare: Keith shadis was a man you genuinely feared and respected enough to want. Kruger hummed against your Pussy prior to speaking once he detached from you with a string of saliva and juice following, “ See you made it, shadis. Didn’t expect you to come in and join, consider me impressed.” Keith's eyes hardened at Kruger, turning to you before he captured your lips with a bruising, hard kiss. Your hips bucked into the air from the hot, steaming kiss you shared with the tall 6’6 man, they were both so tall and big. Keith broke from the kiss with a little peck on your chin and lips, “ Couldn’t let you have all the fun, haven’t had this much fun since 95’. Wouldn’t miss it, although her mouth looks a little bored, a little conniving whore like her needs a cock in her mouth to satisfy her. Who knows? She might even have an oral fixation and if she doesn’t, I’ll create it for her to have.”

Keith pushed you back on the bed, taking his shoes off to climb onto the bed with his knees on the side of your head— messing up your hair a little bit. He unbuckled his pants and his dick popped out slapping you on the forehead, he was uncircumcised yet still had a huge cock you wanted down your throat. You grabbed his cock at the same time Kruger pushed his tongue inside of your pussy, “ Augh-mmmph.” As soon as you opened your mouth, Keith shoved his cock down your throat, fucking your throat fast with a vicious grip on your hairstyle you got. It hurts so good. Theo opened the door and slide inside to watch with a cigar hanging out his mouth. His eyes was focused on how well you took Keith’s dick inside of your mouth. He looked down at his trousers and shifted. Keith and Kruger knew he was there but you didn’t. How could you when Keith’s groans and Kruger’s slurping was heard along with your muffled moans from the dick sucking you were happily doing.

Keith was in heaven once your tongue slid I’ve this veins and Kruger was in heaven when your pussy drowned his face in your juices. Theo Magath was just a bystander and man did he want to join— he’ll wait out his turn. While you were about to get fucked out by three older men, your family was downstairs with the men and women you already gave yourself to. Such a slut and your parents had no idea what you’ve been doing and what you’re doing right now. You heard them calling you downstairs, though you were too busy being used by all three men upstairs in your recent decorative room. After all, you are the Farmer’s daughter that turned into the town’s Slut. Therefore, you are now the Town’s Slut and you’re not going anywhere else any time soon.

 The Rich Farmer's Daughter Turned Town's Slut

Tagging: @shunsuist @honeybleed @simpingfor-wakasa @happygoluckyalexis @mastermindenoshimaalicia @nutheadgeenat ( if you wanted to be tagged), @angelshub @bontens-angel and anyone else who wants to be tagged in.

 The Rich Farmer's Daughter Turned Town's Slut
atlwantic
1 year ago

cause i don’t want you like a best friend

Cause I Dont Want You Like A Best Friend

paring: eren jeager x reader

summary: despite telling eren you want to take things slowly, the two of you jump into a relationship. much to mikasa’s dismay, the two of you seem very happy.

genre: fluff, smut, angst (for mikasa)

notes: PART TWO IS FINALLY HERE!!!!! i am so so sorry it took so long! life is crazy but i am trying. please keep in mind that there is still a lot coming. i am also not a mikasa hater, this is just a work fiction. any and all feedback is always appreciated! i will tag everyone on the tag list in the comments when i get a little more time later today! i have a few errand to run. as always, this probably needs more editing. title credits; dress; taylor swift

warnings: minors dni, fluff, quick getting into a relationship, newly established relationships, eren is a hopeless romantic, eren is a gentleman, eren is a sweet boy, eren falls in love with reader basically at first sight and has been smitten with her ever since, reader recently got out of a toxic relationship and is still healing- but is also very smitten with eren, unrequited love (mikasa), mentions of creampie, jealousy, smut, oral (f receiving), fingering (f receiving), cucking (? mikasa listens while they fuck in a bathroom, and through the wall while they fuck), reader is implied to be bisexual, reader is very femme, reader gives mikasa a slight sexual awakening?, implied slut shaming from mikasa about reader.

word count: 9.3k

masterlist previous next

Cause I Dont Want You Like A Best Friend

He’s late. Mikasa thinks to herself as she keeps looking at the entrance of the diner they eat at nearly every week.

“Where the hell is Eren?” Connie is the one to vocalize her thoughts, a twinge of annoyance in his tone as they’ve been sitting there for fifteen minutes waiting for him.

Before anyone can say anything else, the door chimes, signaling that someone’s walked in. Mikasa’s face lights up instantly when she sees Eren, and she doesn’t notice the look of hurt that’s cross Jean’s as he sits across the table from her.

Mikasa’s smile turns into a frown once she notices that Eren has you with him. You’ve got on a cropped light blue sweater with some light wash jeans, and the white sneakers you’re wearing have, what she can only assume to be hand painted, blue butterflies. Your makeup is, surprisingly, minimal. Just some light gloss and neutral eyeshadow that has a pop of blue in the inner corner.

Eren has a sheepish half smile on his face as his free hand scratches the back of his neck, “I hope you guys don’t mind, but I invited a, uh, friend to join us,”

You give a shy, half smile and a small wave, “I hope I’m not intruding, I told Eren we could always hang out later. He kind of insisted though,” As you look at Eren, your half smile turns into a dazzling, perfect smile. Eren grins right back at you just as brightly.

Armin goes to speak up, but Mikasa beats him to it, “Well you’re already here. So,” Her tone has everyone’s eyes narrowing in confusion as you look at Eren with a confused grin.

“Of course you’re welcome to eat with us!” Armin interjects before anyone can say anything else can say anything, causing Eren to smile softly at him before shooting a glare Mikasa’s way as he pulls out a chair for you next to Armin and sliding into the chair next to you.

Everyone notices the change in Mikasa’s mood, but no one comments on it. Sasha eyes you from across the table curiously, “Have we met before?”

You tilt your head to the side as you study her, she looks familiar but not enough for you to say you know her. Your eyes avert to the two boys at each of her side before you smile halfheartedly, “Hey you guys are on the football team, right?”

Jean nods as Connie loudly exclaims hell yeah, what about it. You shake your head and look back at Sasha, realization flooding you as you fight back a loud laugh. God, Hitch would have a field day with this one. “You got extremely, and I mean extremely drunk at a party after playoffs last year. Somehow you ended up in the kitchen with me and you kept eating my sandwiches. Even proclaimed your love for me, and offered to, in your words, eat me out for an extra dessert, when I gave you the cookies I had made for some of my friends.”

Jean and Connie bust out laughing at your confession while Sasha’s face heats up in semi-embarrassment. “Oh my god, that’s where that bag of cookies came from?”

Mikasa lets out a scoff at Connie’s words. Of fucking course you bake, just a real Suzie Homemaker. Eren’s head snaps in her direction, before looking over to you to make sure you were still engrossed in conversation with the three across the table; observing the way your eyes light up as you tease Sasha and tell her not to worry, you know you’re easy to fall in love with.

Yeah, you got that right, he thinks to himself.

Averting his attention back to Mikasa, a harsh whisper leaves his mouth, “What the fuck is your problem?” Mikasa’s eyes widen at Eren’s tone. Sure, she’s familiar with Eren’s hotheaded attitude after knowing him her whole life, but she can only count on one hand the number of times it’s been directed at her.

“W-what?” She honestly doesn’t remember what he said. Eren rolls his eyes, annoyed. “What is your problem? You were rude the other morning to her, and now you’re being shitty because Sasha already knows her? What the fuck is your deal?”

From across the table, Jean can tell things are heating up between the two and interjects before they can cause a scene. Despite knowing exactly what they’re arguing, they shouldn’t cause a scene over Mikasa’s one sided feelings in front of you, or in the middle of a restaurant. “Hey, how are your guys’ med school applications going?”

Eren gives Mikasa a look that tells her that their conversation is far from over before turning to Jean and letting out a laugh. “Eh, they’re going on my end, but I only applied to three.”

Your eyes are back on him, brow slightly raised in curiosity. “Oh, which three?” Eren smirks, looking proud of himself and ready to brag, “Harvard, Hopkins, and Stanford.”

His smirk deepens at the impressed look that crosses your face, “Oh, wow! Eren, those are really impressive schools!”

Too engrossed with you, he doesn’t notice the look on Mikasa’s face, but it’s too late and she’s already speaking up. “You didn’t tell me about Harvard and Hopkins?”

Everyone’s eyes are on her, and she tries to cover the distress in her eyes, but everyone notices pretty quickly. Eren’s eyes have confusion in them, “I didn’t know I had to tell you about every school I wanted to apply to?” Sure, it’s nice that they’ve all stuck together this long, but he didn’t expect her to be so upset over the possibility of going to different medical schools. She’s had her heart set on Stanford since she was fifteen anyway.

Your eyes peeking at her over Eren’s shoulder has embarrassment flooding through her, “No, I know. I just thought Stanford was your top pick, is all.” Eren nods, giving her an odd look before turning his body towards you, much like the rest of the table.

Armin speaks up first, awkwardly clearing his throat, “Annie told me you’re an art major?”

An enthusiastic nod comes from you, “Yeah! I plan on going to Italy after I graduate, actually. My mom knows this guy who lives there and he’s an incredible painter. I’d like to spend a summer there to learn from him.”

“That is so cool!” Sasha tells you, “What do you want to do with your degree?” Armin asks you, causing you to frown slightly.

It’s not that you don’t want to work, but you had been with Porco for so long and you guys had plans. He was getting some accounting degree so you could focus on doing things you like, he always told you he would take care of everything else, so long as you are doing something you enjoyed, he couldn’t give a shit. And while the breakup was most definitely for the best, if you’re being honest, you have no idea what you’re going to do with your life.

Both your parents are very empathetic about your situation, and after practically begging you to get out of it and told you multiple times that they’d take care of you no matter what, but you can’t help but feel guilt at the idea of just relying on their money forever. Even if you’ll end up with all of it someday anyway since you’re their only child.

Clearing your throat you look back to Armin and put on a fake smile, “Still to be determined. My mom does some design work, though. So I may work with her for a little bit.” Armin senses he struck a nerve, and before he can say anything else, the waitress comes back to take everyone’s orders.

You order waffle fries and a strawberry milkshake, opting to not embarrass yourself by ordering chicken strips. You would’ve ordered something else, but you didn’t get a chance to google the menu before you got here.

While the rest of your side of the table orders, the ding of the door draws your attention. Seeing Pieck walk in makes you frown, you had forgotten she works her now, not that you know anything about her these days. You’re surprised she even follows you on social media anymore.

Her gaze catches yours, and her eyes widen as she nearly runs into a table trying to get away from your line of sight. You have to refrain from letting out a huff of laughter, god how fucking pathetic. You’re so upset over someone who can’t even look at you? Fuck that and fuck her. Pieck was supposed to be one of your best friends, and sure, she was friends with him first, but you weren’t the only one who got treated like absolute fucking garbage by him. And she’s going to side with him?

Eren senses your mood has dampened slightly, and throws his arm around your shoulders, impulsively nuzzling his nose in your neck. A laugh bubbles out of your mouth at his actions, despite the fact that you try to hold it in.

Your laughter draws Pieck’s attention from the back where she’s hiding, guilt and longing consuming her body. Leaning against the wall, she takes a deep breath as she thinks about how badly she misses you, about how badly she fucked up. She wonders if you think she took Pock’s side in your breakup, and she wishes she could tell you that she hasn’t talked to him since two days after you broke up with him. She just can’t face you, what she did was bad enough. The sad thing is she knows that if she would’ve told you what happened after it had happened, you probably would have forgiven her.

Wiping her face, she sighs and pulls herself together so she can get to work, hoping she can ignore you and the stupid guy that’s latched onto you. What she can’t help but notice is the girl sitting next to him has the same look on her face that she knows she has on her own. Interesting.

Sasha and Connie’s eyes light up when you offer to make the cookies for them again, actually for them this time. The comment causes Sasha to flush in embarrassment despite the teasing wink you send her way.

Eren can’t help but feel his chest warm slightly at the fact you get along with his friends so well practically instantly.

Mikasa’s frown seems almost permanent at this point. Her heart hurts that the one person she wishes would notice doesn’t. The only person that notices is the one she wishes wouldn’t.

εїз

A few hours later, Mikasa is sitting in the living room of their apartment as she goes over advanced organic chemistry notes when Eren walks into the apartment. Trying to seem nonchalant, she doesn’t react despite the anxiety creeping up her chest, knowing he’s still upset about what happened at the diner this afternoon.

Eren does his best to ignore her, extremely hurt by her attitude earlier. He can’t fathom why she would act like that, especially when you were nothing but extremely nice during lunch, and the awkward car ride yesterday morning.

When minutes go by of him not saying anything, she thinks he may actually be seriously mad at her for her behavior. Armin walks out of his room before she can go confront him, asking him about you.

She doesn’t have it in her to listen to their conversation, trying to tune out what she does hear.

I really like her man, but she hasn’t been single long, she wants to take things slow.

Well I think you should lay your feelings on the table.

Coming from you? No offense, but Annie didn’t even know you existed until July.

Yeah, because I reached out to her during our summer class, telling her I liked her.

She tunes out the rest of the conversation, not wanting to listen anymore. She stares at the chemistry definitions and equations until she hears the door to the apartment slam and Armin goes back to his room.

εїз

Hitch walks into the apartment not long after you get home from lunch, sighing loudly before throwing herself on the couch and laying her head in your lap.

“Today was the worst,” She whines while your hum in acknowledgement, sticking your hand in her hair to rub her scalp.

“Agreed,” Her hand finds yours that’s in her hair, lacing her fingers with yours while she looks up at you with a pout. “Why was your day bad?”

A small huff leaves you as you set your phone down, “Eren’s friend seemed less than pleased to have to deal with them having to bring me home yesterday morning, and then today at lunch she seemed pretty mad about my presence.”

Hitch glances up at you with a raised brow, “I could’ve picked you up, but why would that still be bothering you today?”

You shrug before looking down at her, “I don’t know, I mean it’s not like Eren and I have anything but some tension. But I think I like him, I’ve only known him for like, two days though so,”

Hitch rolls her eyes, “Hun, you were with Porco for almost five years, and you were absolutely miserable for two of them. I’m not saying get into an immediate relationship with Eren, but if you like him, you should go out with him.”

Looking down at her with emotion swirling your chest, guilt creeping in, “But won’t it make me a bad person? Jumping into another possible relationship? Situationship?” Whatever it may be, you think to yourself.

Hitch is completely baffled at the thought, because you both know that Porco has been hooking up with girls left and right since coming back to school; a few of them having the nerve to dm you on social media in an attempt to brag. Not that you cared, if anything you’re desperate for him to move on.

She scoffs and sits up and grips your shoulders in her hands, fingers digging in almost painfully. “God no, and fuck anyone who thinks that.”

Despite her attempt at reassuring you, it doesn’t help much. Porco didn’t take your breakup well, at all. He spent two days sleeping on your parent’s porch hoping you would talk to him before your dad threatened to call the cops. The relationship wasn’t good, but you just didn’t want to hurt him anymore than he already is.

And you really don’t want him to try to hurt Eren.

“Why was your day bad?” Curiosity laces your voice. From the looks of her snapchat story last night, she had plenty of fun with Marlo after you left the party.

Groaning, she nuzzles herself back into her neck, “Stupid Marlo.”

Hitch and Marlo have been doing the off and on thing since they met freshman year at orientation. He wasn’t your favorite of Hitch’s boyfriends; you’re honestly surprised she never ended up with Colt.

For whatever reason, she really, really likes Marlo and quickly became attached to him, so you tolerate him like any best friend would. The past year has been weird for them, he’s so back and forth, indecisive about what he wants since graduation is coming up soon.

Running your fingers through her hair you let a sigh leave your mouth. She deserves better.

Lost in her own thoughts, Hitch makes a mental note to stalk all of Eren Jeager and his friends tonight. Just to be safe, she tells herself.

εїз

After Eren rushed out of the apartment, Mikasa immediately went and spent the next few hours lying in bed on her phone. At first she was just trying to distract herself with twitter, but then she ended up on instagram. On instagram, she finds herself on Annie’s page, and Annie’s page leads her to an old picture that you tagged her in. 

The picture isn’t anything special, it looks like it’s from Annie’s nineteenth birthday, captioned with a simple black heat. It’s just the two of you, your cheeks pressed against each other’s while you smile brightly. Mikasa can tell that this was before you really started experimenting with makeup a whole lot, because your face is nearly bare.

She locks her phone and turns over, facing the wall as she takes deep breaths. She isn’t sure why she’s so fucking upset. You aren’t the first girl that’s managed to catch Eren’s eye, and you’re not the first girl he’s brought to their apartment either.

Maybe it’s the fact that she’s never heard Eren talk about a girl the way he does you. Or maybe it’s the fact that even before you spoke to him, he noticed everything about you.

Maybe it’s the way that deep down she knows no matter how hard she tried, Eren would probably never look at her the way she’s seen him look at you this week. His eyes would never light up when talking about her the way they do when he talks about you.

What was so special about you? Would he even have noticed you at all if he wouldn’t have been a TA for that stupid chemistry class?

Was it because of the way you dressed? Did he prefer your soft and pastel wardrobe to her nearly entirely black and navy one? Or maybe it was the way you styled your hair, that could definitely be it, right? No, no, there’s nothing about you that even stands out that much. You’re not even the type that he usually goes for.

Frustration courses through her veins the longer her mind thinks about it. There isn’t anything special about you, you’re no better than her. So why does he want you so badly? Why, why, why? Why hasn’t he ever wanted her?

Eren’s been her best friend since elementary school, along with Armin of course. She’s always loved him, always. Why doesn’t he love her the way she loves him?

She doesn’t even realize she’s crying until she feels the tears streaking down her neck and her sobs reach her own ears, god, she wants to throw up. She’s never been like this.

Sighing, she picks it up to find an instagram notification. pieck.finger is now following you!

Curiosity gets the better of her and she decides to look at her profile, only to find dozens of photos that include you, all the way up to her latest post which was dated July 9th. You’re wearing a very skimpy black two piece that barely covers anything and Pieck is clinging to your right side. In the background of the picture, Mikasa makes out Porco Galliard’s features that have a heated glare directed towards the two of you.

She continues scrolling, not even bothering to wipe the tears off her face, a few of her pictures are just candid selfies, pictures with a cat, and group pictures that include Colt Grice, Reiner Braun, Bertholdt Hoover, and of course Porco. There are also a few with you, Historia, and Hitch. The more she scrolls, the more she notices a lot of her pictures are of just the two of you, and she’s always got the same look on her face when she’s looking at you. Interesting. 

εїз

Standing in front of your door, Eren’s mind, and chest, are running a mile a minute. He definitely should’ve called you first, and he knows he should’ve.

It’s after midnight and he’s not even sure if you’re awake still, but after talking with Armin, he knows it can’t wait.  

Exhaling a deep breath, Eren knocks on the front door to your apartment, sticking his hands in his pockets while he waits for an answer. He thinks his heart might give out when you do finally answer, you’ve got on a satin pink pajama set with a loose braid in your hair. You always look so pretty, so fucking pretty.

Your eyebrows furrow in confusion as you look at him, “Eren? It’s late, is everything alright? I wasn’t expecting you,”

He nods quickly, hoping to reassure you as he takes a deep breath, “Yeah, I just, well you know,” Fuck this is going to be harder than he thought

Relief fills you and a small laugh leaves you as you shake your head, “I know?”

He sighs, and a slight frown takes over his features, “I just felt like I needed to come over here before I lost the courage,”

Eyebrows furrowed in confusion, you frown slightly, “Lose the courage to what?”

Eren bites his lip, “I know I said I can take things slow. That we can take things slow,” you nod, biting your own lip causing him to groan.

“I want you so bad, not just in a sexual way. I just want you, and if you really want to wait then I can wait. I just want you to know that even if you still need time, I’m all in. I know we haven’t known each other very long, but I really, really like you. I’ve had the biggest crush on you since last semester when you walked into Hange’s chem class,”

A hand runs through his hair as he sighs, “I just really fucking like you. And I know you just got out of a relationship a few months ago and want to take things slow, but I just don’t want someone else to come in and sweep you off your feet. “

Grabbing your hand in his own he laces your fingers together, “I just want you to be mine and we take things slow from there.”

Eren’s eyes are staring deeply into your own as he studies your reaction, the green in his eyes is extremely vivid in the hall light for some reason. Your mouth is dry as you take in everything he said, trying to decide what the best response is.

Because, god, do you like him. And him saying everything he just said makes you like him even more, plus your talk with Hitch gave you a lot to think about. Why should you continue to let Porco’s possible feelings dictate you and what you do? You aren’t his anymore. You’re just yours.

Thinking your silence is him misunderstanding what’s been building between the two of you for the past couple days, he takes a step back and drops your hand, causing you to frown, “Eren-“

“No, uh, it’s cool. I just, I think I misread this.” Turning around, he makes his way towards the elevator so he can go wallow in self-pity and insecurities, but your hand on his wrist stops him.

“I don’t think you misread anything.” Between your fingers wrapped around his wrist, where he knows his pulse is thumping erratically and deeply, and the soft tone in your voice, your words have him unable to move.

Gently, you tug his arm, turning his body back towards you. His eyes meet yours again, before they glance down to your lips and then back up again, noticing your eyes are on his lips. A shaky breath leaves his mouth, fanning over your face as your eyes close slightly. “Well, are you planning to kiss me? Or are we just going to stand here all night?”

He lets out a laugh at your words, before leaning down and connecting his mouth with your slightly opened one. His tongue lightly traces against your bottom lip as your arms link around his neck to pull him closer to you. Your teeth nip at his bottom lip, causing him to groan deep in the back of his throat. Hands grip your hips through the satin shorts tightly, but not tight enough to bruise.

He pulls away, hands reaching up to hold your face as he leans in again. He smiles against your lips as he feels you tugging him towards your apartment, praying your roommate out so he can fuck you like you deserve.

εїз

The past month has been the worst month of Mikasa’s life.

You and Eren have been inseparable; during the very rare moment the two of you aren’t together, he talks on and on about you. He didn’t even go home with her for fall break like they had planned on doing, instead he surprised you with an air bnb for that whole week in Maine.

Not to mention, you’ve also gotten into the habit of staying at their apartment half the week, which means that she wakes up to you moaning Eren’s name while she listens to the sounds of your skin slapping together, comes home to you straddling him on the couch.

It’s been damn near fucking torture, having to listen to your quiet, breathy moans through the thin wall that separates her room from Eren’s. Having to walk into the apartment and see you two eating some sort of food she knows Eren would never eat if he had any say in it.

Eren, above all else, has always been a creature of habit. Now it seems all those habits involve you. He’s melded his own, however messy it was, schedule to fit your own. He wakes up earlier so he can watch you get ready for the day, a small section of his closet has a few of your own articles of clothing while a drawer in his dresser holds your underwear and sleepwear. He’s also started eating three actual meals a day instead of an energy drink before class, leftover pizza at three when he gets home, and whatever Armin would cook for dinner at eleven before he fell asleep. No, now he eats some sort of breakfast with you, he eats lunch with you, and you’ve taken on helping Armin cook dinner in the evenings you stay at their apartment or ordering some sort of overpriced food that none of them have ever heard of when no one wants to cook. He also uses different soaps; they smell a lot better than the stuff he was using. Mikasa has to admit his hair has been looking softer the past couple of weeks.

The nail in the coffin for her was when you had class later than him one afternoon, so he went and bought new, softer, sheets for his bed. He’s used the same sheets since they moved into this apartment and now all of a sudden he wants new ones? When she had asked him about it, all he had told her was that it was time for a nice change, ‘s all.

It also doesn’t help that you’re friends get along really fairly well with their friend group, so weekly meet ups that used to be between Mikasa, Eren, Armin, Connie, Jean, Sasha, and Marco also now include you, Hitch, Historia, and Ymir. It’s almost like your groups have melded into one. Almost, but not really.

You’re like a parasite that’s not only infected Eren, but everything about her life.

Ymir is probably the one Mikasa could get along with the most, she’s the most laid back out of the four of you. Historia and Hitch are a different story, they’re fiercely protective of you and don’t seem to like her very much. She wonders if they’ve managed to notice something Eren’s been so oblivious to all the years in the few times they’ve joined in on game night.

She imagines that the three of you were mean girls in high school. It definitely fit; three pretty, rich, cheerleaders who don’t socialize with people out of their inner circle of friends. At least that’s what she likes to think, partially due to the harsh glares Hitch sends her when she thinks no one is looking, the other side of her likes to think that because, well pretty, rich, snobby cheerleaders.

Mikasa grew up in a well off family, but your dad is one of the best anesthesiologists in the country and you’re mom not only comes from an extremely rich family but is also an incredible designer. So while Mikasa definitely had a great home life, you’ve never heard the word no in yours.

Evidently, it seems like Eren can’t tell you no either, since he’s bought twelve dozen flowers in the past three weeks and taken you out on eleven dates since you two became official.

He loves taking you out, showing you off. Showing people that you’re his. Especially the guys on the football team when their hanging out with Jean and Connie because he knows it’ll get back to good ole Galliard.

More than anything else, she’s hurt. She, Eren, and Armin used to do everything together and spent so much time together, and now they both have girlfriends. She just feels alone.

While this has been the worst month of Mikasa’s life, Eren thinks it’s been the best month of his.

He’s loved spending the past month getting to learn everything there is to know about you and teaching you everything there is to know about him. You two have spent every possible minute together since he showed up at your doorstep early that Friday morning.

He doesn’t think he’s ever met someone so incredible. He truly has never enjoyed someone as much as he enjoys you, he enjoys you so much he has literally watched you watch paint dry and all he could think about was how good you looked in the lighting, the way the sun was hitting your face while you patiently waited for the green to dry so you could put the blue over it.

Sure, his mom was pretty upset that he bailed on fall break, but when he told her that he was going to spend it with a girl, she had been ecstatic.

Carla was starting to get worried that he would never settle down. When Mikasa had come by their house to visit, Carla threw questions at her about you. How you met Eren, what you were like, if she could show her a photo of the two of you.

Mikasa relented, loving Carla too much to not show her you. She wasn’t too sure if you even had photos of the two of you on social media, but the second her instagram loaded to her feed a picture of you and Eren with big smiles on your faces. Eren had on a black nike hat sitting backwards on his head, hair pulled back in its signature bun while you’re face is pressed up against his, pretty eyeliner lining your eyes with a lilac color sitting at your inner corner.

Carla had squealed in excitement when Mikasa hesitantly turned the phone around to show her the photo that Eren had simple captioned with a simple black heart. Gushing about how beautiful you are and how happy Eren looks and how good you two look next to each other.

Mikasa left pretty quickly after that.

That trip to Maine was the best last minute decision he could think of, but it ended up being one of the greatest ideas he ever had. You two spent a whole week just the two of you, eating fancy over-priced food that Eren knew his father would be livid about once he saw the credit card bill for this month, took fancy bubble baths in a ridiculously large bathtub, and Eren also got to take you to a few fancy museums. Not that he would ever admit it, but the museums were purely self-indulgent, he just wanted to listen to you ramble about all the different types of art, hear which ones you liked the most and why. He really just likes listening to you talk, honestly.

Currently you and Eren are curled up on the couch discussing Halloween costumes to wear for the party one of the frats is hosting tonight. Eren thinks you guys should be a doctor and sexy nurse, typical. But you’re insisting that you have to keep up with the original costume idea that you, Hitch, and Historia already have planned out. Telling him that you thought the costumes were hot and a good idea!

“I’m just sayin’, angels are pretty basic, baby.” Eren tells you for the third time causing you to groan, “Well, for one, we’re going to be sexy angels and two, we always dress up together! I can’t just bail.”

You have a valid argument, from what is on your instagram page, the three of you have done costumes together since middle school, which is over a decade. Last year the three of you were the powerpuff girls, given you were the powerpuff girls in lingerie, but powerpuff girls, nonetheless.

“Oh! You could be the devil! It would be perfect; we could be dressed up together and I don’t have to change my costume! It’s a win-win!”

With how excited you sound; one could assume that you just solved world hunger or something. Which Eren definitely believes you could. You’re a lot smarter than everyone seems to give you credit for.

“Oh yeah, a big bad devil looking to taint a pretty, innocent little angel,” Eren’s voice drops to a low, seductive tone. Hand reaching down to creep at the hem of the pretty, lavender satin shorts you’re wearing under one of his t-shirts.

“Oh, most definitely,” You play along as his hand moves from the hem to the waistband, tracing the dainty lace that he knows is black.

“Mhm, too bad I don’t have anything to wear,” You roll your eyes and huff on a sharp laugh.

“Eren, all you need to wear is black jeans and a black t-shirt. That’s nearly all you we-“

He cuts you off when he sinks his teeth into your neck and his fingers dip into your panties, “E-eren!”

His middle finger traces your clit, applying barely any pressure as he lightly circles the sensitive bud. Relishing in the way your body has come to react to him.

Just as he’s about to pull your pants off and go to town, your phone rings causing you both to groan loudly, a cry of frustration leaving your mouth as he pulls his hand from your panties to grab your phone from the coffee table to give you.

“Hitch, I swear to go-“

Eren doesn’t hear the whole conversation, he doesn’t really need to, knowing that Hitch is probably just calling to make sure that she and Historia can still come over to get ready for the party since Eren offered to drive you guys because Ymir has to work later than she planned.

“Oh? You’re in the parking lot? I thought we said six?” Eren sighs and stands up, adjusting his pants as he goes to prepare his room for whatever it may be about to witness. He wouldn’t ever complain about your friends, especially since they love you as much as they do. But this is definitely not the first time Hitch has shown up when you two are about to fuck.

“I’m really sorry about this,” You start apologizing, knowing he’s about to be kicked out of his room so you three can get ready.

“No! Don’t be, I offered after all,” He laughs and scratches the back of his neck, the last thing he wants is for you to feel unwanted in his home.

You give him a sheepish smile, a slight glint in your eyes as your hold up the bag with your costume, “To make up for taking over your room, you wanna help me put this on?”

Green eyes suspiciously look at the bag, taking it from your hand and opening it, he has to bite his lip to hold in the groan he’s about to let out when he sees the heaps of white lace.

“You’re killing me, baby.”

εїз

Eren’s definitely basking in the fact that you and you’re friends have taken over his bedroom. He feels like a real boyfriend, having been kicked out of his room so the three of you can get ready.

Armin and Annie are dressed as some couple from the show they watch together, but they look cute together as they sit on the couch while listening to Eren ramble about your costume that he helped you put on before your friends got there.

“Is Mikasa going?” Annie asks off handedly as she looks between Armin and Eren. Annie isn’t stupid, she knows Mikasa’s been feeling lonely and left out. It makes her feel bad, knowing that even though Mikasa is more hurt because of Eren, Armin being busy is also affecting her.

Eren shrugs while Armin answers, “She had said something about not having anything to wear, so I don’t know,”

Speak of the devil and they shall appear, because Mikasa walks out of her room the second Armin says that.

She’s got on a black and red plaid skirt that she’s pulled up a few inches, and a white button up that’s tied above her navel. She looks kind of like Britney Spears in the ‘baby one more time’ video. She’s also got on a lot less makeup that normal, which causes the three on the couch to do a double take.

“You look great!” “Wow,” “You look different?”

Annie cuts Eren a sharp glance as his words come out more as a question than a compliment, and Mikasa twitches uncomfortably under their stares.

Before anyone else can say anything, you walk out of Eren’s room wearing a white lacy lingerie set, a pretty white robe . The lace sits pretty on your skin and your hair is curled nicely. Pretty gold and white liner lines your eyes, with sparkly pink gloss makes your lips shine. The little halo headband you have on pulls the whole look together.

“Oh wow!” Eren’s eyes on you as he stands, taking your hand and twirling you around so he can get a full look, as if he didn’t see you in it just a little bit ago when he helped you get it on.

Mikasa’s eyes are wide with a bit of shock, her voice speaking her thoughts before she can catch herself, “That’s what you’re wearing?”

Eren’s head snaps towards hers, eyes dark when he sees the judgmental look on her face. “What’s wrong with what she’s wearing?”

Mikasa let’s out a slight laugh, not realizing how upset her is by her statement, “Well, I mean, it’s literally just lingerie? You’re gonna let her go to a part dressed like that?”

Before anyone can say anything else, Hitch walks in with Historia at her tail, eyebrows raised as Eren responds, “It’s Halloween, I really don’t see a problem, Miks.”

Hitch and Historia are both standing next to you, wearing near identical outfits, waiting to see how the next few minutes are going to play out.

“I didn’t mean anything by it. I’m just saying you’ll probably just catch some attention.” Armin winces at her word choice and goes to speak up before things can get any worse.

“Hey now-“

“Even if there was a problem with what she’s wearing, it’s none of your fucking business. She looks great and worst case scenario I have to knock someone out.”

Eren’s tone has you shift uncomfortably as Mikasa scoffs at him, “Eren, don’t be rid-“

“End of discussion, Mikasa.”

Hitch, though loving his response, coughs awkwardly at the tension rising in the room, “Well, as amusing as this has been, Ymir is already on her way to the party so we should head that way.”

Historia nods in agreement, reaching for her phone to text Ymir that you guys are about to head that way.

Armin sighs and stands, “Who all is riding with me?”

“Mikasa can ride with you.” Eren doesn’t hesitate with his words as he hands you his keys and tell you to go start that car, he’s just gonna go get his horns and then you guys can go. You awkwardly give Mikasa a half smile before you, Hitch, and Historia walks out of the apartment, and Mikasa rolls her eyes in annoyance.

Eren looks at her, shaking his head in disappointment, “You don’t have to fucking like her, but you have got to fucking respect her, Mikasa. Basically slut shaming her and her friends? Seriousl?”

He doesn’t give her time to respond before he’s walking out of the room, slamming the front door as he leaves.

Armin gives Mikasa a pity filled look before shaking his head, “What you said was unnecessary.” With that he grabs Annie’s hand and leads her out of the apartment. Mikasa sighs before following after them, slight guilt gnawing at her.

εїз

The party is in full swing by the time you guys walk in, Historia rushing to find Ymir while Hitch goes to see if Marlo ever showed up. You and Eren elect to go find drinks in the kitchen, Eren promising to limit himself to one beer so you can have a good time with your friends.

He’s got his hand on your waist, flaunting you and your pretty self to everyone there. It’s an ego boost knowing that people want you, and they’re more than welcome to want. But only he can touch you.

You, lost in your own world of Eren, don’t notice the looks you’re getting. The hair sticks up on the back of your neck when you see Porco with Reiner playing beer pong out of the corner of your eye, but Eren keeps pulling you along to the kitchen. Not even letting you pay attention to him as Eren sends him a cocky smirk and wave.

After a few drinks you manage to find your way back to Historia and Hitch, the later grinning and pulling you into her when she sees you. “Oh my gooood! I thought Eren was going to hold you hostage all night!”

Historia nods in agreement at your friend’s typical over-dramatic drunk self. “Yeah! We should go dance!”

You look back to Eren, eyebrows slightly raised as he smiles at you, nodding for you to go ahead as he takes your cup. “I’ll just hang out with Ymir,” He tilts his head over to her, standing in the corner glaring at anyone who looks at Historia for too long.

You smile back brightly, kissing his check before running off with your friends.

Mikasa regrets coming to the party. The schoolgirl getup she’s wearing doesn’t really look any different than what she normally wears, just a lot less material, and she’s practically alone since Annie and Armin came together. Sure, Sasha and the other guys are here, but she wishes Eren was here with her.

She’s been drinking since they got to the party, regret swimming deep inside her as she remembers how upset with her Eren was as he was leaving for the party.

Jean’s been trying to get her attention all night, and if she were in a better mood maybe she would have indulged him a little so she could have some validation that while the one she wants may not want her, but someone does.

It makes her feel sick, knowing she would stoop so low to get some validation from someone who has genuine feelings for her, but she can’t help it. Being wanted by someone feels good, even if you don’t want them.

Instead, she watches Eren from across the room as he stands next to Ymir, the two of them holding yours and Historia’s cups, talking to her while they watch you, Hitch, and Historia dance and grind on each other.

She wonders if it makes him hard, the way you dance with your friends. You’re facing Historia with her hands on your hips, toying with the pretty tulle fabric that sits there with thigh sitting in between your own while Hitch is at your back, right up against your ass while her hands sit at the pretty lace at your ribcage. Head leaning back into Hitch, your one hand travels in front of you to the back of Historia’s while the other goes behind you to rest at Hitch’s nape.

Mikasa feels her underwear damped slightly with arousal, much to her confusion, as she watches the three of you, eyes unmoving from your bodies as it becomes harder to tell where one beings and the other ends. She wonders what it would be like to be sandwiched between you and Historia right now, if she would feel heat coming from your own core’s as she danced between the two of you. Or maybe to be in between you and Hitch, she wonders where your hands would be on her if she were stuck between you and your best friend, if they’d be on her at all.

He’ll fuck you tonight, well he fucks you every night. But the way he’s looking at you now, you and Mikasa both know he’ll be fucking you tonight until your too dumb to even think about anything other than the way his cock makes you feel.

“Um, wow,” She hears Jean say. She doesn’t have to look up to know he’s talking about the three of you, practically everyone at the party is watching.

Annie hums and looks over at you guys before back over to the group, “Oh, they’re always like that. It used to bother the fuck out of Galliard, especially on nights like tonight when they’d be dressed like that. I bet Reiner’s about to cream his pants if he’s here and can see.”

Connie gulps slightly, eyes not moving, “This, uh, this happens often?”

Annie snorts, “All the fucking time.”

“Oh.” “Nice.” Marco and Sasha speak up at the same time, it’s no secret that Sasha definitely has a little crush on you.

“I guess. It’s nice to that Eren isn’t getting pissed off, though.” Annie seems genuinely happy about that, for some odd reason, but Mikasa tunes out the rest of the conversation as her eyes move to Eren.

Armin lets out a laugh, “Yeah, like Eren would go put a stop to that.”

Annie looks up at him, genuine curiosity seeping through her blue eyes, “Is Eren a cuck?” Connie nearly spits out his drink while listening to Armin try to clear up the confusion he may have just caused.

“So, uh, not to be like, well that guy or anything. But have the three of them, ever, well you know?” Ymir’s dark eyes move from Historia to Eren’s, a teasing smirk on her face and eyebrows raised.

“Oh, absolutely.” Her answer causes Eren to choke on air. With wide eyes he looks at the three of you and then back to Ymir in question

She laughs and rolls her eyes, “Oh my god, no! They haven’t all three had some insane, incredibly sexy three way.”

He lets out a sigh of relief, not for sure if he would be able to compete with someone like Hitch for your affections. Historia, obviously, is in love with Ymir so she is something he wouldn’t have to worry about, but Hitch? She knows you better than anyone else, she knows everything there is to know about the ins and outs of you.

“Right, no. Of course not.” Ymir laughs at him in slight mockery before looking back at the three of you. “They’ve definitely made out, though.”

“Right.” Eren has to physically shake his head to get the thought out of his mind before he excuses himself from Ymir to make his way over to you.

Your eyes light up when they find his green eyes that are currently dark with an emotion you’ve become all too familiar with the past month.

“Hey, pretty,” You worm your way out of Hitch’s hold and launch yourself at Eren as if you hadn’t seen him for days.

“Hi!” He smiles fondly at you, “Are you having fun?”

You nod, “Oh, yes! The most!”

As glad as he is that you’re having a good time, he’s getting really fucking hard. Given, he’s been half-hard since you showed him what your costume is, but seeing you dance with your friends the way you were made it damn near worse.

Leaning close so his mouth his by your ear, “Come with me for a few?”

Though comes out as a question, you know better and nod excitedly as you let him pull you upstairs to an empty bathroom.

Eren has you sitting on the counter before the door even closes all the way, hand immediately going to the back of your neck to pull your mouth to his. His kiss is just the right amount of rough, tongue rolling with your own after his teeth bite at your bottom lip.

You whimper lightly as he pulls away to trail wet and sloppy kisses from the corner of your mouth to your jaw and then to your neck.

He bites down when you shift your hips to grind against his denim clad cock, trying to hold in a groan while your own voice goes up in pitch due to the friction of the denim and lace against your throbbing clit.

He peels your panties off of you as he pulls his head from your neck. He quickly presses his mouth back to yours as your hands make work of his belt, drunkenly trying to pull it from the buckle as he distracts you with his tongue.

He pulls away just enough to laugh at your frustration as he helps you with his belt, then pulling his pants down just enough for his hard cock to spring free, one hand moving to your waist to pull you closer to him as the other one works itself up and down his cock to try to relive some of the tension.

“Can you be quiet for me? I can’t wait, but if you’re good I’ll make it better when we get home,”

You nod, head buzzing with lust and alcohol but the submissive gaze in your eyes is still there. Eren likes that you’re like this. Submissive, wanting to please him, wanting him to please you, but just taking whatever he gives you with a bright smile.

Shifting you, he moves your body, so you ass hangs off the edge of the counter and spreads your legs a little wider so he can place his body between them. Pretty lace hangs off of your left ankle as you bend your knee slightly to help give Eren a better angle of your clenching cunt, shining with arousal that’s been brewing since your fun was interrupted earlier.

He guides his cock into you, groaning at the way you clench down on him as he pushes his way inside you. He knows he should’ve prepped you a little first, but he just can’t help it.

The sharp pain causes tears to well in your eyes as his cock bullies its way into your tight cunt. Eren tries to hush you when little cries come out of your mouth, but his own groans are almost louder than your noises your making.

He can’t help himself; your cunt is clenching down on him so tightly as he slowly works his way in and out.

The pain starts melting into pleasure after a few minutes, whines laced with pain turning into sharp gasps of pleasure. Your legs tighten their grip on his torso, signaling for him to move faster, to fuck you deeper. Eren, being the giver he is, does just that.

The sounds of your skin slapping together is drowned out by the music downstairs, but Mikasa can hear it clearly as she stands outside the bathroom door with her ear pressed against it. She isn’t sure why she’s doing this to herself, listening to Eren moan your name while he fucks your sloppy cunt, as he calls it.

She isn’t sure why she continues to listen as your moans get louder, signaling your orgasm, she doesn’t know why she continues listening as Eren’s thrusts get audibly louder as he fucks you harder and faster, trying to fuck you through your orgasm.

She especially doesn’t know why she continues to listen when Eren starts moaning, telling you how he’s going to fuck you so full of his cum and you’re gonna take it like the good girl you are.

Mikasa isn’t sure why she does the things she does, but she finds herself back in Jean’s presence after watching you leave with Eren right after fucking in the bathroom. Giving your friends the excuse that you’re feeling tired and want to go lie down.

She especially doesn’t know why she does what she does when she lets Jean fuck her again, and she yet again lets the guilt eat at her when she hears him mumble to himself that he loves her.

εїз

When Mikasa comes back into the apartment, she finds you in the kitchen. She wants to die, and not deal with you right now, but you think that this might be the perfect moment to try and clear the air between the two of you, since you’re fairly certain Mikasa doesn’t like you.

You smile at Mikasa softly from across the kitchen, “I don’t think you like me much, do you?”

Discomfort rises in her as she shifts awkwardly on her feet, eye’s not moving from your own and you take a sip of water from Eren’s favorite cup.

“What would give you that impression?”

You bite back a laugh at her, “Not to be rude, it’s kind of obvious. But I get it!”

Her eyes widen. Do you get it? Do you actually really? Get it? Do you know that she’s in love with her best friend. Your boyfriend.

“You do?” It’s quiet, and you almost don’t hear her, had it not been for you seeing her mouth move in the soft glow of the refrigerator light you wouldn’t have notice she responded at all.

“Oh, most definitely! As a best friend, it’s your job to protect him from anyone who may be bad news. I do that for Hitch and Historia. And it’s really understandable! I know Eren’s never had a serious girlfriend or anything like this before, so I get you being weary of me,”

She has to tune out the rest of your stupid blabbering. You really don’t get it.

Part of her wishes that you did know; that you did hate her for loving your boyfriend. She wishes that you would tell Eren how much you hate her, that she isn’t a good friend for him, to try and drive a wedge between their twenty some odd years of friendship.

She wishes you would show him your true colors so he would hate you as much as she does.

“but yeah, I really do like him, Mikasa. He’s really good to me and I think we make each other really happy.” The fondness in your voice when you speak to him makes her snap her attention back to you, and she has to fight an eyeroll when she looks back at you and sees you smiling at her, a hopeful shine in your pretty eyes.

She doesn’t know what comes over her when she says her next words, “Well, like you said, Eren doesn’t really do girlfriends. So, I imagine whatever infatuation he has with you will wear off sometime soon. I think you give him too much credit, it’s only been, like a month anyway.”

This bitch, you think to yourself as your gaze hardens slightly. A feeling rising in your chest that you’re unfamiliar with as you bite your lip, “Okay.”

Mikasa quietly watches as you take the mug, dump the remaining water out before setting it in the sink, turn around and leave the kitchen.

“Good night, Mikasa.”

And before she knows it, she’s alone again. While you’re in bed waiting for Eren.